MADRAS BAR ASSOCIATION vs. UNION OF INDIA & ANR.

Case Type: Not Found

Date of Judgment: 25-09-2014

Preview image for MADRAS BAR ASSOCIATION vs. UNION OF INDIA & ANR.

Full Judgment Text

“ REPORTABLE” IN THE SUPREME COURT OF INDIA CIVIL ORIGINAL/APPELLATE JURISDICTION TRANSFERRED CASE (C) NO. 150 OF 2006
ion
Union of India and another …Respondents WITH CIVIL APPEAL NO. 3850 OF 2006 CIVIL APPEAL NO. 3862 OF 2006 CIVIL APPEAL NO. 3881 OF 2006 CIVIL APPEAL NO. 3882 OF 2006 CIVIL APPEAL NO. 4051 OF 2006 CIVIL APPEAL NO. 4052 OF 2006 WRIT PETITION (C) NO.621 OF 2007 TRANSFERRED CASE (C) NO.116 OF 2006 JUDGMENT TRANSFERRED CASE (C) NO.117 OF 2006 TRANSFERRED CASE (C) NO.118 OF 2006 WRIT PETITION (C) NO.697 OF 2007 J U D G M E N T Jagdish Singh Khehar, J. The Controversy: 1. All the above cases are being disposed of by this common judgment. The issue which arises for consideration before us, in the present bunch of cases, 1 Page 1 pertains to the constitutional validity of the National Tax Tribunal Act, 2005 (hereinafter referred to as, the NTT Act). Simultaneously, the constitutional validity of the Constitution (Forty-second Amendment) Act, 1976 has been
hat the s<br>nafter referame viola<br>red to as,
the power of “judicial review” vested in the High Court. In the event of this Court not acceding to the aforementioned prayers, a challenge in the alternative, has been raised to various provisions of the NTT Act, which has led to the constitution of the National Tax Tribunal (hereinafter referred to as, the NTT). The NTT, according to the learned counsel for the petitioners, is styled as a quasi-judicial appellate tribunal. It has been vested with the power of adjudicating appeals arising from orders passed by Appellate Tribunals (constituted under the Income Tax Act, the Customs Act, 1962, and the Central Excise Act, 1944). Hitherto before, the instant jurisdiction was vested with High Courts. The pointed issue canvassed in this behalf is, that High Courts which JUDGMENT discharge judicial functions, cannot be substituted by an extra-judicial body. Additionally, it is maintained that the NTT in the manner of its constitution undermines a process of independence and fairness, which are sine qua non of an adjudicatory authority. The Historical Perspective: The Income Tax Legislation, in India: 2(i). Law relating to income tax dates back to 1860, when legislation pertaining to levy of tax on income, was introduced in India for the first time. The original 2 Page 2 enactment was replaced by subsequent legislations, enacted in 1865, 1886, 1918 and 1922. The Indian Income Tax Act, 1922 (hereinafter referred to as, the 1922 Act) was brought about, as a result of the recommendations of the All India
Act can b<br>Detailed ree describe<br>ference ne
of the 1922 Act. (ii) After the procedure provided for assessment of tax had run its course, and tax had been assessed, an executive-appellate remedy was provided for, before the Appellate Assistant Commissioner of Income Tax (under Section 30 of the 1922 Act). A further quasi-judicial appellate remedy, from decisions rendered by the first appellate authority, lay before an appellate tribunal (hereinafter referred to as the Appellate Tribunal). Section 33A was inserted by the Indian Income Tax (Amendment) Act, 1941. It provided for a remedy by way of revision before a Commissioner of Income Tax. (iii) The remedy before the Appellate Tribunal (provided under Section 5A of JUDGMENT the 1922 Act, by Section 85 of the Indian Income Tax (Amendment) Act, 1939), was required to be exercised by a bench comprising of one Judicial Member and one Accountant Member. It was permissible for the President of the Appellate Tribunal or any other Member thereof, to dispose of appeals, sitting singly (subject to the condition, that the total income of the assessee, as computed by the assessing officer, did not exceed Rs.15,000/-). It was also open to the President of the Appellate Tribunal to constitute larger benches of three 3 Page 3 Members (subject to the condition, that the larger bench would comprise of at least one Judicial Member and one Accountant Member). (iv) Section 5A of the 1922 Act, laid down the conditions of eligibility for
Member -<br>ble, additioa person<br>nally an A
before a High Court for a period of 10 years, was also eligible. Under the 1922 Act, a person who had practiced in accountancy as a Chartered Accountant (under the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949) for a period of 10 years, or was a Registered Accountant (or partly a Registered Accountant, and partly a Chartered Accountant) for a period of 10 years (under any law formerly enforced), was eligible for appointment as an Accountant Member. Only a Judicial Member could be appointed as the President of the Appellate Tribunal. (v) Section 67 of the 1922 Act, barred suits in civil courts pertaining to income tax related issues. Additionally, any prosecution suit or other proceedings could not be filed, against an officer of the Government, for an act or omission, in JUDGMENT furtherance of anything done in good faith or intended to be done under the 1922 Act. (vi) The 1922 Act, did not provide for an appellate remedy, before the jurisdictional High Court. The only involvement of the jurisdictional High Court, was under Section 66 of the 1922 Act. Under Section 66, either the assessee or the Commissioner of Income Tax, could move an application to the Appellate Tribunal, requiring it to refer a question of law (arising out of an assessment order) to the jurisdictional High Court. In case of refusal to make such a 4 Page 4 reference, the aggrieved assessee or the Commissioner of Income Tax, could assail the refusal by the Appellate Tribunal, before the jurisdictional High Court. A case referred to the High Court under Section 66, was to be heard by a bench
s of the H<br>me Tax (Aigh Court<br>mendmen
1922 Act, was amended by the Indian Income Tax (Amendment) Act, 1939, whereby the power to make a reference became determinable by the Commissioner of Income Tax (in place of the Appellate Tribunal). (vii) In exercise of the reference jurisdiction, a question of law, which had arisen in an appeal pending before the Appellate Tribunal, had to be determined by the High Court. After the jurisdictional High Court had answered the reference, the Appellate Tribunal would dispose of the pending appeal in consonance with the legal position declared by the High Court. 3(i) The 1922 Act was repealed by the Income Tax Act, 1961 (hereinafter referred to as, the Income Tax Act). As in the repealed enactment, so also under JUDGMENT the Income Tax Act, an order passed by an assessing officer, was assailable through an executive-appellate remedy. The instant appellate remedy, was vested with the Deputy Commissioner (Appeals)/Commissioner (Appeals). The orders appealable before the Deputy Commissioner (Appeals) were distinctly mentioned (in Section 246 of the Income Tax Act). Likewise, the orders appealable before the Commissioner (Appeals) were expressly enumerated (in Section 246A of the Income Tax Act). 5 Page 5 (ii) As against the order passed by the executive-appellate authority, a further appellate remedy was provided before a quasi-judicial appellate tribunal (hereinafter referred to as, the Appellate Tribunal, under Section 252 of the
255(6) of the Income
Tribunalshall, for
“6. The Appellate Tribunal shall, for the purpose of discharging its<br>functions, have all the powers which are vested in the income-tax<br>authorities referred to in section 131, and any proceeding before the<br>Appellate Tribunal shall be deemed to be a judicial proceeding within the<br>meaning of sections 193 and 228 and for the purpose of section 196 of the<br>Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860), and the Appellate Tribunal shall be<br>deemed to be a civil court for all the purposes of section 195 and Chapter<br>XXXV of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898 (5 of 1898).”<br>deeming fiction of law, therefore, the Appellate Tribunal was considered as<br>court , dealing with “judicial proceedings”.<br>To be eligible for appointment as the President of the ITAT, the incumbent<br>o be a sitting or retired judge of a High Court, with not less than 7 years of<br>e as a judge. Alternatively, the Central Government could appoint a Seniorthe purpose<br>are vested i<br>and any procof discharging its<br>n the income-tax<br>eeding before the
a judicial pro
Vice President or a Vice President of the Appellate Tribunal, as its President. It JUDGMENT is, therefore apparent, that the Appellate Tribunal was to be comprised of a President, Senior Vice President(s), Vice President(s) and Members. (iv) The benches of the Appellate Tribunal, under the Income Tax Act (was similar to the one under the 1922 Act), were to be comprised of at least one Judicial Member and one Accountant Member. The authority to constitute benches of the Appellate Tribunal was vested with the President. The composition of the benches under the Income Tax Act, was similar to that postulated under the 1922 Act. When authorized by the Central Government, it 6 Page 6 was open to the Appellate Tribunal, to dispose of appeals sitting singly (subject to the condition, that the appeal pertained to a dispute, wherein the concerned assessee’s total income was assessed as not exceeding Rs.5 lakhs). The
e Tribunal<br>ree or mo, had the<br>re Memb
Judicial Member, and one, an Accountant Member). In case of difference of opinion, the matter was deemed to have been decided in terms of the opinion expressed by the majority. (v) An assessee or the Commissioner, could move an application before the Appellate Tribunal, under Section 256 of the Income Tax Act, requiring it to make a reference to the High Court on a question of law (arising in an appeal pending before the Appellate Tribunal). In case the prayer made in the application was declined by the Appellate Tribunal, the order (declining the prayer) was assailable before the High Court. (vi) Section 257 of the Income Tax Act provided for a reference directly to the JUDGMENT Supreme Court. The instant reference could be made by the Appellate Tribunal, if it was of the opinion, that the question of law which had arisen before it, had been interpreted differently, by two or more jurisdictional High Courts. (vii) Section 260A was inserted in the Income Tax Act by the Finance (No. 2) Act, 1998, with effect from 1.10.1998. Under Section 260A, an appellate remedy was provided for, to raise a challenge to orders passed by the Appellate Tribunal. The instant appellate remedy, would lie before the jurisdictional High Court. In terms of the mandate contained in Section 260B of the Income Tax Act, an 7 Page 7 appeal before the High Court was to be heard by a bench of not less than two judges. The opinion of the majority, would constitute the decision of the High Court. Where there was no majority, on the point(s) of difference, the opinion of
High Court,<br>uding thewas to be<br>judges wh
would constitute the decision of the High Court. (viii) A further appellate remedy was available as against a decision rendered by the jurisdictional High Court. The instant appellate remedy was vested with the Supreme Court under Section 261 of the Income Tax Act. The Customs Legislation, in India: 4(i). The Customs Act, 1962 (hereinafter referred to as, the Customs Act) was enacted to consolidate and amend the law relating to customs. The Customs Act vested the power of assessment of customs duty, with the Deputy Collector of Customs or the Collector of Customs. An executive-appellate remedy was JUDGMENT provided under Section 128 of the Customs Act, before a Collector of Customs (where the impugned order had been passed by an officer, lower in rank to the Collector of Customs), and before the Central Board of Excise and Customs (constituted under the Central Boards of Revenue Act, 1963), where the impugned order had been passed by a Collector of Customs. The Board had also been conferred with executive revisional powers (under Section 130 of the Customs Act), to suo moto, or on an application of an aggrieved person, examine the record of any proceeding, pertaining to a decision or order under the provisions of the Customs Act. Revisional powers, besides those expressly 8 Page 8 vested in the Board (under Section 130 of the Customs Act), were also vested with the Central Government (under Section 131 of the Customs Act). (ii) By the Finance (No. 2) Act, 1980, Sections 128 to 131 of the original Act
wer to ent<br>Collector (ertain the<br>Appeals),
the Customs Act. On exhaustion of the above remedy, a further quasi-judicial appellate remedy was provided for, under Sections 129 and 129A before the Customs, Excise and Gold (Control) Appellate Tribunal (hereinafter referred to as, the CEGAT/Appellate Tribunal). CEGAT was also the appellate authority, against orders passed by the Board. With introduction of Service Tax, under Chapter V of the Finance Act, 1994, CEGAT was conferred the jurisdiction to hear appeals in cases pertaining to service tax disputes as well. The Appellate Tribunal is now known as the Customs, Excise and Service Tax Appellate Tribunal – the CESTAT. By Act 22 of 2003, the expression “Gold (Control)” was substituted with “Service Tax” in the definition of the “Appellate Tribunal” (w.e.f. JUDGMENT 14.5.2003). (iii) Section 129 of the Customs Act delineated the constitution of the CEGAT. It was to comprise of as many Judicial and Technical Members, as the Central Government thought fit. The instant provision, also laid down the conditions of eligibility for appointment of Judicial/Technical Members. A Judicial Member could be chosen out of persons, who had held a civil judicial post for at least 10 years, or out of persons who had been in practice as an Advocate for at least 10 years, as also, from out of Members of the Central Legal Service (not below 9 Page 9 Grade-I), who had held such post for at least 3 years. A Technical Member could be appointed out of persons, who had been members of the Indian Customs and Central Excise Service (Group A), subject to the condition, that such persons had
f Customs<br>ears. Theor Central<br>Finance (
129(3) of the Customs Act, whereby it enabled the Central Government to appoint a person to be the President of the Appellate Tribunal. The Central Government could make such appointment, subject to the condition, that the person concerned had been a judge of the High Court, or was one of the Members of the Appellate Tribunal. Likewise, it was open to the Central Government to appoint one or more Members of the Appellate Tribunal to be its Vice President(s). (iv) Powers and functions of the Appellate Tribunal were to be exercised through benches constituted by its President, from amongst Members of the Appellate Tribunal (in terms of Section 129C of the Customs Act). Each bench JUDGMENT was required to be comprised of at least one Judicial Member and one Technical Member. It was open to the President to constitute a special bench of not less than three Members (comprising of at least one Judicial and one Technical Member). The composition of the bench, was modified by an amendment which provided, that a special bench of the Appellate Tribunal was to consist of not less than two Members (instead of three). It was also open to the President and/or Members (as authorized by the President of the Appellate Tribunal) to dispose of appeals, sitting singly, subject to the condition, that the value of goods 10 Page 10 confiscated, or the difference in duty involved, or duty involved, or the amount of fine or penalty involved, did not exceed Rs.10,000/- -- the limit was first revised to Rs.50,000/-, then to Rs.1 lakh, later to Rs.10 lakhs, and at present, the same is
ing a dispu<br>ate of dutyte where<br>of custo
purposes of assessment is the sole or one of the points in issue, must however be heard by a bench comprising of a Judicial and a Technical Member [Section 129C(4)(b)]. In case of difference of opinion on any point(s), the opinion of the majority was to constitute the decision of the Appellate Tribunal. If Members were equally divided, the appeal was to be referred by the President, for hearing on such point(s), by one or more other Members of the Appellate Tribunal. Whereupon, the majority opinion was to be considered as the decision of the Appellate Tribunal. Sub-sections (7) and (8) of Section 129C provided as under:- “(7) The Appellate Tribunal shall, for the purposes of discharging its functions, have the same powers as are vested in a court under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908), when trying a suit in respect of the following matters, namely:- JUDGMENT (a) discovery and inspection; (b) enforcing the attendance of any person and examining him on oath; (c) compelling the production of books of account and other documents; and (d) issuing commissions. (8) Any proceeding before the Appellate Tribunal shall be deemed to be a judicial proceeding within the meaning of Sections 193 and 228 and for the purpose of Section 196 of the Indian Penal Code 945 of 1860) and the Appellate Tribunal shall be deemed to be a Civil Court for all the purposes of Section 195 and Chapter XXVI of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974).” 11 Page 11 It is apparent from the above provision, that by a fiction of law, proceedings before the Appellate Tribunal are treated as judicial proceedings. (v) The Customs and Excise Revenues Appellate Tribunal Act, 1986 came
23.12.1986. Secti
courts except the Su
provided as under:- “28. Proceedings before the Appellate Tribunal to be judicial proceedings – All proceedings before the Appellate Tribunal shall be deemed to be judicial proceedings within the meaning of Sections 193, 219 and 228 of the Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860).” A perusal of the above amendment reveals, that by a fiction of law, the Appellate Tribunal was deemed to be discharging “judicial proceedings”. Therefore, the position prevailing prior to the amendment, was maintained, so far as the instant aspect was concerned. (vi) Just as in the case of the 1922 Act, which did not provide for an appellate remedy, but allowed a reference to be made to a jurisdictional High Court, under JUDGMENT Section 66, likewise, Section 130 of the Customs Act provided for a reference on a question of law, to the High Court. A reference could be made, on an application by the Collector of Customs or the person on whom customs duty has been levied, to the Appellate Tribunal. If the Appellate Tribunal refused to make a reference, the aggrieved party could assail the determination of the Appellate Tribunal, before the jurisdictional High Court. Where a reference on a question of law was entertained, it had to be heard by a bench of not less than two judges of the High Court. In case of difference of opinion on any point(s), the opinion 12 Page 12 expressed by the majority, was to be treated as the decision of the High Court. Where the opinion was equally divided, on the point(s) of difference, the matter was to be heard by one or more other judges of the High Court. Thereupon, the
es (includi<br>decisionng the jud<br>of the Hig
Court, would then be applied by the Appellate Tribunal, for the disposal of the appeal wherefrom the reference had arisen. (vii) The Appellate Tribunal was also authorized to make a reference directly to the Supreme Court (under Section 130A of the Customs Act). This could be done, in case the Appellate Tribunal was of the view, that there was a conflict of decisions of High Courts in respect of a question of law pending before it for decision. The decision of the Supreme Court, would then be applied by the Appellate Tribunal, for the disposal of the appeal out of which the reference had arisen. (viii) The Finance (No. 32) Act, 2003 introduced a new Section 130. The JUDGMENT remedy of a reference to the jurisdictional High Court, was substituted by a remedy of an appeal to the High Court. The amended Section 130 of the Customs Act provided, that an appeal would lie to the High Court from every order passed by the Appellate Tribunal (on or after 1.7.2003), subject to the condition, that the High Court was satisfied, that the case involved a substantial question of law. In such an eventuality, the High Court would formulate the substantial question(s) of law. It was open to the High Court in exercise of its instant appellate jurisdiction, also to determine any issue which had not been 13 Page 13 decided by the Appellate Tribunal, or had been wrongly decided by the Appellate Tribunal. The appeal preferred before the High Court, could be heard by a bench of not less than two judges.
Section 1<br>provided fo30, Sectio<br>r an appe
judgment of the High Court, delivered on an appeal filed under Section 130, or on a reference made under Section 130 by the Appellate Tribunal (before 1.7.2003), or on a reference made under Section 130A. (x) The NTT Act omitted Sections 130, 130A, 130B, 130C and 130D of the Customs Act. The instant enactment provided for an appeal from every order passed by the Appellate Tribunal to the NTT, subject to the condition, that the NTT arrived at the satisfaction, that the case involved a substantial question of law. On admission of an appeal, the NTT would formulate the substantial question of law for hearing the appeal. Section 23 of the NTT Act provided, that on and from the date, to be notified by the Central Government, all matters and JUDGMENT proceedings including appeals and references, pertaining to direct/indirect taxes, pending before the High Court, would stand transferred to the NTT. Section 24 of the NTT Act provides for an appeal from an order passed by the NTT, directly to the Supreme Court. The Central Excise Legislation, in India: 5(i). The Central Excise and Salt Act, 1944 (hereinafter referred to as, the Excise Act) was enacted to consolidate and amend, the law related to central duties on excise, and goods manufactured and produced in India, and to salt. 14 Page 14 Under the said enactment, the power to assess the duty, was vested with the Assistant Collectors of Central Excise, and Collectors of Central Excise. An executive-appellate remedy was provided for under Section 35 before the Commissioner (Appeals).
ed with revisional ju
was additionally vested with the Central Government. In 1972, the Board was empowered under Section 35A of the Excise Act, to exercise the power of revision, from a decision/order/rule made/passed, under the Excise Act, subject to the condition, that no revision would lie under the instant provision, as against an appellate order passed under Section 35 of the Excise Act, by the Commissioner (Appeals). The Central Government was vested with revisional jurisdiction against appellate orders passed by the Commissioner (Appeals) under Section 35. In 1978, the revisional jurisdiction which hitherto before lay with the Board, was vested with the Collector of Central Excise. (iii) On the exhaustion of the first executive-appellate remedy, a further quasi- JUDGMENT judicial appellate remedy was provided for, under Section 35B of the Excise Act, to an Appellate Tribunal. The remedy of appeal before the Appellate Tribunal, could be availed of (a) against a decision or order passed by the Collector of Central Excise as an adjudicating authority, (b) against an order passed by the Collector (Appeals) under Section 35A of the Excise Act (as substituted by the Finance (No. 2) Act, 1980), (c) against an order passed by the Board or the Appellate Collector of Central Excise under Section 35 (as it stood before 15 Page 15 21.8.1980), and (d) against an order passed by the Board or the Collector of Central Excise under Section 35A (as it stood before 21.8.1980). (iv) The Appellate Tribunal was to be comprised of such number of
rs as th<br>embers coe Central<br>uld only
who had held a judicial office in India for at least 10 years, or who had been practicing as an Advocate for at least 10 years, or who had been a member of the Indian Legal Service (having held a post in Grade I of the said service, or any equivalent or higher post) for at least 3 years. Only such persons could be appointed as Technical Members who had been, members of the Indian Customs and Central Excise Service, Group A, and had held the post of Collector of Customs or Central Excise (or any equivalent or higher post) for at least 3 years. The Central Government had the power to appoint a person, who was or had been a judge of a High Court, or who was one of the Members of the Appellate Tribunal, as the President of the Appellate Tribunal. The functions of JUDGMENT the Appellate Tribunal were to be discharged through benches constituted by its President. The Central Government also had the authority to appoint one or more Members of the Appellate Tribunal as Vice-President(s). Each bench was to consist of at least one Judicial Member and one Technical Member. In case of difference of opinion on any point(s), the opinion of the majority would constitute the decision of the Appellate Tribunal. If the Members of the bench were equally divided, the President was required to refer the disputed opinion for hearing, on the point(s) of difference, by one or more other Members of the Appellate 16 Page 16 Tribunal. The majority opinion after such reference, would be the decision of the Appellate Tribunal. It was also permissible for the President, and the Members (authorized by the President) of the Appellate Tribunal, to hear and dispose of
ject to the<br>ount of fcondition,<br>ine or pe
Rs.10,000/- -- the limit was first revised to Rs.50,000/-, then to Rs.1 lakh, later to Rs.10 lakhs, and at present, the same is Rs.50 lakhs). Similar provision (as in respect of appeals to the Appellate Tribunal under Customs Act) with regard to matters to be heard by a division bench, is enjoined in Section 35D(3)(a) of the Excise Act. (v) The Customs and Excise Revenues Appellate Tribunals Act, 1986, came into force on 23.12.1986. Section 26 of the instant enactment excluded the jurisdiction of courts except the Supreme Court. Section 14, provided for jurisdiction, powers and authority of the Appellate Tribunal. Section 28 provided as under:- JUDGMENT “28. Proceedings before the Appellate Tribunal to be judicial proceedings – All proceedings before the Appellate Tribunal shall be deemed to be judicial proceedings within the meaning of Sections 193, 219 and 228 of the Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860).” A perusal of the above amendment reveals, that by a fiction of law, the Appellate Tribunal was deemed to be discharging “judicial proceedings”. (vi) Section 35G provided for a reference on any question of law, by the Appellate Tribunal, to the High Court. The aforesaid remedy could be availed of by filing an application before the Appellate Tribunal. Such an application could be filed by either the Collector of Central Excise, or the person on whom the 17 Page 17 excise duty was levied. A reference, on a question of law, made by the Appellate Tribunal, to the High Court, would be heard by a bench of not less than two judges. On the Appellate Tribunal’s refusal to refer a question of law, the
ail the deci<br>the Highsion of th<br>Court. The
acceptance of a reference, would render its decision, on the question of law. In case of difference of opinion, the opinion expressed by the majority would constitute the decision of the High Court. If the opinion by the bench was equally divided, the point(s) of difference were to be heard by one or more other judges of the High Court, whereafter, the opinion expressed by the majority would be treated as the decision of the High Court. The Appellate Tribunal would thereupon, decide the pending appeal, in consonance with the decision rendered by the High Court. (vii) Section 35H of the Excise Act provided for a reference, by the Appellate Tribunal, directly to the Supreme Court. The instant reference by the Appellate JUDGMENT Tribunal, could be made after the Appellate Tribunal had arrived at the conclusion, that the question of law arising for adjudication in an appeal pending before it, was differently interpreted by two or more jurisdictional High Courts. The decision of the Supreme Court, would then be applied by the Appellate Tribunal, to decide the pending appeal. Section 35L provided for appeal to the Supreme Court against the judgment rendered by the High Court (upon a reference made to the High Court by the Appellate Tribunal). The decision of the 18 Page 18 Supreme Court would then be applied by the Appellate Tribunal, in the disposal of the appeal pending before it. (viii) The Finance (No. 32) Act, 2003 substituted Section 35G of the Excise Act
y of refere<br>tional Highnce, the a<br>Court (aft
The jurisdictional High Court was to entertain an appeal from an order passed by the Appellate Tribunal, on its being satisfied, that the appeal raised a substantial question of law. In such an eventuality, the High Court would formulate the substantial question(s) of law. It was open to the High Court in exercise of its instant appellate jurisdiction, also to determine any issue which had not been decided by the Appellate Tribunal, or had wrongly been decided by the Appellate Tribunal. The appeal preferred before the High Court, would be heard by a bench of not less than two judges. Section 35L of the Excise Act was also amended. The amended provision provided for an appeal from any judgment of the High Court (in exercise of its appellate jurisdiction under Section 35G of the JUDGMENT Excise Act, or on a reference made under Section 35G by the Appellate Tribunal before 1.7.2003, or on a reference made under Section 35H), to the Supreme Court. (ix) The NTT Act omitted Sections 35G, 35H, 35I and 35J of the Excise Act. The instant enactment provided for an appeal from every order passed by the Appellate Tribunal to the NTT, subject to the condition, that the NTT was satisfied, that the case involved a substantial question of law. On admission of an appeal, the NTT would formulate the substantial question of law, for hearing 19 Page 19 the appeal. Section 23 of the NTT Act provided, that on and from the date to be notified by the Central Government, all matters and proceedings including appeals and references, pertaining to direct/indirect taxes, pending before the
would stan<br>appeal frd transferr<br>om an or
Act provided for an<br>me Court.<br>leading to the pro
mulgation of the NTT
mission of independent<br>r the chairmanship of M<br>l for India. The idea<br>first Law Commission i<br>appellate tribunal, unde<br>a direct appeal to the
by appellate Commissioners. This recommendation was not accepted. JUDGMENT 7. A Direct Taxes Enquiry Committee was set up by the Government of India in 1970, with Mr. K.N. Wanchoo a retired Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of India, as its Chairman. The Enquiry Committee was assigned the following objectives: (1) to recommend ways to check avoidance of tax, through various legal lacunae; (2) to examine the exemptions allowed by tax laws, and evaluate scope of their reduction; and (3) to suggest methods for better tax assessment, and improvements in tax administration. The Wanchoo Committee recommended creation of a “National Court”, which would be comprised of 20 Page 20 judges with special knowledge of tax laws. The recommendation made by the Wanchoo Committee, was for creation of permanent “Tax Benches” in High Courts, and appointment of retired judges to such benches, under Article 224A of
estion was<br>did not sugaimed at<br>gest the e
courts as that, according to the Committee, would involve an amendment to the provisions of the Constitution, besides other statutory and procedural changes. 8. Another Direct Tax Laws Committee was constituted in 1977, under the chairmanship of Mr. N.K. Palkhivala, an eminent jurist. The Committee was later headed by Mr. G.C. Choksi. The Committee was constituted, to examine and suggest legal and administrative measures, for simplification and rationalization of direct tax laws. The Choksi Committee recommended the establishment of a “Central Tax Court” with an all-India jurisdiction. It was suggested, that such a court be constituted under a separate statute. Just like the recommendations of the Wanchoo Committee, the recommendations of the Choksi Committee also JUDGMENT necessitated amendments in the provisions of the Constitution. As an interim measure to the above recommendation, the Choksi Committee suggested, the desirability of constituting “Special Tax Benches” in High Courts, to deal with the large number of pending tax cases, by continuous sitting throughout the year. It was also suggested, that judges who sit on the “Special Tax Benches”, should be selected from those who had special knowledge, to deal with matters relating to direct tax laws. The Choksi Committee recommended, that the judges selected for the “Special Tax Benches” would be transferred to the “Central Tax Court”, as 21 Page 21 and when the same was constituted. It is, therefore apparent, that according to the recommendations of the Choksi Committee, the “Central Tax Court” was to comprise of judges of High Courts, or persons qualified to be appointed as High
mendation<br>urt” woulds of the C<br>be a speci
issues pertaining to direct tax laws. This was sought to be clarified in paragraph 6.22 of the Choksi Committee’s Report. 9. None of the recommendations referred to hereinabove were implemented, till a similar recommendation was again mooted in the early 1990s. After deliberating on the issue for a few years, the Union of India promulgated the National Tax Tribunal Ordinance, 2003. The Ordinance inter alia provided, for the transfer of appellate jurisdiction (under direct tax laws) vested in High Courts, to the NTT. After the Ordinance lapsed, the National Tax Tribunal Bill, 2004 was introduced. The said Bill was referred to a Select Committee of the Parliament. The Select Committee granted a personal hearing to a variety of stakeholders, JUDGMENT including the representatives of the Madras Bar Association (i.e., the petitioner before this Court in Transferred Case (C) no. 150 of 2006). The Committee presented its report on 2.8.2005. In its report, it suggested serious reservations on the setting up of the NTT. The above Bill was presented before the Lok Sabha in 2005. The Bill expressed four main reasons for setting up the NTT: (1) to reduce pendency of huge arrears, that had mounted in High Courts all over the country, (2) huge tax recovery was statedly held up, in tax litigation before various High Courts, which directly impacted implementation of national 22 Page 22 projects/welfare schemes of the Government of India, (3) to have a uniformity in the interpretation of tax laws. In this behalf it was suggested, that different opinions were expressed by different High Courts on identical tax issues,
rocess be<br>tax casesing tied u<br>, were fro
g judges dealing wit<br>ell-versed to decide<br>sues canvassed o
n behalf of the petitio
dvanced on behalf of<br>be examined from a<br>spective is truly an in<br>the first instance, to<br>t the hands of the lear<br>being delineated hereu
The first contention: That the reasons for setting up the NTT, were fallacious JUDGMENT and non-existent. Since the foundational basis is untrue, the structure erected thereupon, cannot be accepted as valid and justified. And therefore, the same is liable to be struck down. The second contention: It is impermissible for the legislature to abrogate/divest the core judicial appellate functions, specially the functions traditionally vested with the High Court. Furthermore, the transfer of such functions to a quasi- judicial authority, devoid of essential ingredients of the superior court, sought to be replaced was constitutionally impermissible, and was liable to be set aside. Besides the appellate jurisdiction, the power of judicial review vested in High 23 Page 23 Courts under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution, has also been negated by the NTT Act. And therefore, the same be set aside. The third contention: Separation of powers, the rule of law, and judicial review,
the basic<br>(Forty-secstructure<br>ond Ame
is violative of the above mentioned components of the basic structure of the Constitution, is liable to be declared ultra vires the Constitution. The fourth contention: A number of provisions including Sections 5, 6, 7, 8 and 13 of the NTT Act, undermine the independence of the adjudicatory process vested in the NTT, and as such, are liable to be set aside in their present format. 11. We shall now narrate each of the above contentions advanced by the learned counsel for the petitioners, in the manner submissions were advanced before us. The first contention: JUDGMENT 12. As regards arrears of tax related cases before High Courts is concerned, it was submitted, that the figures indicated by the Department were incorrect. In this behalf it was asserted, that the stance adopted at the behest of the Revenue, that there were about 80,000 cases pending in different courts, was untrue. It was the emphatic contention of the learned counsel for the petitioners, that as of October, 2003 (when the National Tax Tribunal Ordinance, was promulgated), the arrears were approximately 29,000. Of the total pendency, a substantial number was only before a few High Courts, including the High Court of Bombay and the High Court of Delhi. In the petition filed by the Madras Bar Association, it 24 Page 24 was asserted, that in the Madras High Court, the pending appeals under Section 260A of the Income Tax Act, were less than 2,000. It was also sought to be asserted, that the pendency of similar appeals in most southern States was even
that the p<br>Court of Keendency<br>rala, was
13. In respect of the Revenue’s assertion, that huge tax recovery was held up, in tax litigation, before High Courts, it was submitted, that the figures projected at the behest of the Department were incorrect. It was pointed out, that according to the Revenue, the pending cases in the High Courts involved an amount of approximately Rs.80,000 crores (relatable to direct tax cases). It was submitted, that the figures projected by the Department, included not only the basic tax, but interest and penalty imposed thereon, as well. It was pointed out, that interest could be as high as 40% per annum, under tax statutes, besides penal interest. It was accordingly sought to be canvassed, that if the main appeals were set aside by the High Court, there would hardly be any dues payable to the JUDGMENT Government at all. Additionally, it was sought to be asserted, that many tax appeals pending before the High Courts, were filed by assessees, and accordingly, in the event of the assessees succeeding, the amount could not be considered as having been held up, but may have to be refunded. It was further asserted, that in most cases, the Revenue was able to recover a substantial amount from the assessees, by the time the matter reached the High Court (on account of pre-deposits). It was, therefore sought to be submitted, that the 25 Page 25 figures indicated by the Revenue, with reference to the amount of tax held up in pending cases, before High Courts was wholly flawed and deceptive. 14. It was also the contention of the learned counsel for the petitioners, that
d creation<br>laws. In thof the NTT<br>is behalf i
just as in the manner two High Courts could differ with one another, so also, could two tax benches, of the NTT. On the factual front, it was pointed out, that divergence of opinion in High Courts was very rare. It was, as a matter of approximation, suggested, that in most cases (approximately 99%), one High Court would follow the view taken by another High Court. Learned counsel, however pointed out, that in High Courts an age-old mechanism, to resolve conflicts of views, by either placing such matters before larger benches, or before a higher court, was in place. Pointing out illustratively to the ITAT and the CESTAT, it was asserted, that there had been many cases of divergence of opinion, which were resolved by larger benches. It was, therefore sought to be JUDGMENT canvassed, that the instant basis for constituting the NTT, was also not based on a prudent or sensible rationale. 15. On the subject of High Court Judges being not well-versed to determine complicated interpretation of tax-law related issues, it was submitted, that the very mention of the above as a basis, for creating the NTT, was extremely unfortunate. It was submitted, that well before the independence of this country, and even thereafter, High Courts have been interpreting and construing tax related disputes, in a legitimate, tenable and lawful manner. The fairness and 26 Page 26 rationale of tax related issues, according to learned counsel, was apparent from the faith reposed in High Courts both by the Revenue, as well as, by the assessees. Furthermore, the veracity and truthfulness, of the instant assertion,
counsel,<br>e Court, icould b<br>n the orde
tax matters, has been minimal. 16. During the course of hearing, our attention was also invited to the fact, that the legislations of the instant nature would have a lopsided effect. In this behalf it was sought to be pointed out, that while jurisdiction vested in High Courts was being excluded, the burden was being transferred to the Supreme Court of India. This assertion was sought to be substantiated by the learned counsel for the petitioners, by inviting our attention to the legislations, wherein the power of judicial review traditionally vested in the High Courts, has been excluded, and a remedy of appeal has been provided from the tribunals constituted directly to the Supreme Court. In this behalf, reference may illustratively be made to the JUDGMENT following provisions:- (i) The Electricity Act, 2003 125. Appeal to Supreme Court - Any person aggrieved by any decision or order of the Appellate Tribunal, may, file an appeal to the Supreme Court within sixty days from the date of communication of the decision or order of the Appellate Tribunal to him, on any one or more of the grounds specified in Section 100 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908): Provided that the Supreme Court may, if it is satisfied that the appellant was prevented by sufficient cause from filing the appeal within the said period, allow it to be filed within a further period not exceeding sixty days. (ii) The National Green Tribunal Act, 2010 27 Page 27
he Suprem<br>ety days,<br>ufficient cae Court m<br>if it is s<br>use from
JUDGMENT 28 Page 28 17. It was also pointed out, that the enactment of the NTT Act per se lacks bonafides. In this behalf the contention of the learned counsel for the petitioner was, that there is a Parliamentary convention that if a Select Committee rejects a
assed by<br>the Selectthe Parli<br>Committe
Bill in question is appropriately modified. It was submitted, that the bill under reference was presented before the Lok Sabha on 29.11.2005, and the same was passed without making a single amendment. 18. It was, therefore, the vehement contention of the learned counsel for the petitioners, that the foundational facts being incorrect, and the manner in which the bill was passed, being devoid of bonafides, the legislation itself i.e., the NTT Act, deserved to be set aside. The second contention: 19. It was the emphatic contention of the learned counsel for the petitioners, JUDGMENT that it was impermissible for the legislature to abrogate/divest the core judicial appellate functions traditionally vested with the High Court, and to confer/vest the same, with an independent quasi-judicial authority, which did not even have the basic ingredients of a superior Court, like the High Court (whose jurisdiction is sought to be transferred). In conjunction with the instant contention, it was also the submission of the learned counsel, that the jurisdiction vested in the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution, is not only in respect of the rightful implementation of statutory provisions, but also of supervisory jurisdiction, over courts and tribunals, cannot be curtailed under any circumstances. 29 Page 29 20. In order to supplement the instant contention, learned counsel also placed reliance on Article 225 of the Constitution which is being extracted hereunder:-
“225. Jurisdiction of existing High Courts - Subject to the provisions of this
Constitution and to the provisions of any law of the appropriate Legislature
made by virtue of powers conferred on that Legislature by this Constitution,
the jurisdiction of, and the law administered in, any existing High Court,
and the respective powers of the Judges thereof in relation to the
administration of justice in the Court, including any power to make rules of
Court and to regulate the sittings of the court and of members thereof
sitting alone or in Division Courts, shall be the same as immediately before
the commencement of this Constitution:
Provided that any restriction to which the exercise of original jurisdiction by any of the High Courts with respect to any matter concerning the revenue or concerning any act ordered or done in the collection thereof was subject immediately before the commencement of this Constitution shall no longer apply to the exercise of such jurisdiction.” Inviting the Court’s attention to the proviso to Article 225 of the Constitution it was submitted, that the original jurisdiction of High Courts on matters pertaining to revenue or the collection thereof, even if considered as barred, the said bar was ordered to be expressly done away with, by the proviso to Article 225 of the Constitution. In the present context, learned counsel for the petitioners invited JUDGMENT our attention to Section 226(1) of the Government of India Act, 1935. The said Section is reproduced hereunder:- “226(1) Until otherwise provided by Act of the appropriate Legislature, no High Court shall have any original Jurisdiction in any matter concerning the revenue, or concerning any act ordered or done in the collection thereof according to the usage and practice of the country or the law for the time being in force.” It was submitted, that under the above statutory provision, a High Court could not issue a writ in the nature of mandamus, to call upon a Revenue authority to discharge its statutory obligations, in respect of the assessment of tax. Likewise, 30 Page 30 it was not open to the High Court, to issue a writ in the nature of certiorari or certiorarified mandamus, in order to set aside or modify an order of assessment, passed in violation of or in contravention of any statutory provision(s). It was
o to Artic<br>was omitle 225 of<br>ted by
Amendment) Act, 1976 (with effect from 1.2.1977). It was, however pointed out, that the Parliament having realized its mistake, restored the proviso to Article 225 of the Constitution, as was originally enacted by the Constitution (Forty-fourth Amendment) Act, 1978 (with effect from 20.6.1979). Thus viewed, according to the learned counsel for the petitioners, under the provisions of the Constitution, prevailing at the present juncture, the original jurisdiction of the High Court (i.e., the jurisdiction under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution), as also, the law administered by a High Court at the time of enactment of the Constitution, cannot be restricted. Accordingly, it was asserted, that on matters pertaining to revenue or the collection thereof, the adjudication authority of High Courts, could not be JUDGMENT curtailed. 21. Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution, on which emphatic reliance has been placed by the learned counsel, are being reproduced hereunder:- “226. Power of High Courts to issue certain writs – (1) Notwithstanding anything in article 32, every High Court shall have power, throughout the territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction, to issue to any person or authority, including in appropriate cases, any Government, within those territories directions, orders or writs, including writs in the nature of habeas corpus, mandamus, prohibition, quo warranto and certiorari , or any of them, for the enforcement of any of the rights conferred by Part III and for any other purpose. 31 Page 31
rty against<br>or in any<br>to, a petitiowhom an<br>other m<br>n under c
proceedings relating<br>( a) furnishi<br>documents in<br>(b) giving<br>application to
furnishes a copy of such application to the party in whose<br>such order has been made or the counsel of such party, t<br>Court shall dispose of the application within a period of two<br>from the date on which it is received or from the date on w<br>copy of such application is so furnished, whichever is later, o<br>the High Court is closed on the last day of that period, bef<br>expiry of the next day afterwards on which the High Court i<br>and if the application is not so disposed of, the interim order s<br>the expiry of that period, or, as the case may be, the expiry o<br>next day, stand vacated.<br>(4) The power conferred on a High Court by this article shall n<br>derogation of the power conferred on the Supreme Court by claus<br>Article 32.
227.Power of superintendence over all courts by the High Court –
JUDGMENT (a) call for returns from such courts; (b) make and issue general rules and prescribe forms for regulating the practice and proceedings of such courts; and (c) prescribe forms in which books, entries and accounts shall be kept by the officers of any such courts. (3) The High Court may also settle tables of fees to be allowed to the sheriff and all clerks and officers of such courts and to attorneys, advocates and pleaders practising therein: Provided that any rules made, forms prescribed or tables settled under clause (2) or clause (3) shall not be inconsistent with the provision of any law for the time being in force, and shall require the previous approval of the Governor. 32 Page 32 (4) Nothing in this article shall be deemed to confer on a High Court powers of superintendence over any court or tribunal constituted by or under any law relating to the Armed Forces.” It was submitted, that the above original jurisdiction vested in the High Court to
been sho<br>and collectwn to hav<br>ion of tax
enactment of the NTT Act has the clear and explicit effect, of excluding the jurisdiction of the High Courts. This was sought to be explained by indicating, that the jurisdiction to adjudicate appeals, traditionally determined by jurisdictional High Courts, from orders passed by Appellate Tribunals under the Income Tax Act, the Customs Act and the Excise Act (all taxing legislations) have been taken out of the purview of the High Courts, and have been vested with the NTT, by the NTT Act. It was further submitted, that even the jurisdiction vested in High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution, has been practically done away with. In this behalf the explanation was, that by providing for an appellate remedy against an order passed by the NTT, directly to the JUDGMENT Supreme Court, the above original jurisdiction of the High Courts, had practically been frustrated and effectively neutralized. It is pointed out, that the curtailment of the jurisdiction of the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution, must be viewed as submission, distinct and separate from the one emerging out of the substitution of, the jurisdiction of the High Courts under Section 260A of the Income Tax Act, 1961, Section 130 of the Customs Act, and Section 35G of the Excise Act. Whilst the former contention is based on a clear constitutional right, the submission based on the provisions of the taxing statutes, 33 Page 33 emerges from a well accepted constitutional convention, coupled with the clear intent expressed in the proviso to Article 225 of the Constitution. 22. In order to support the second contention advanced by the petitioners, the
lied upon:<br>of all, placed on the
Hinds v. The Queen Director of Public Prosecutions v. Jackson Attorney General of Jamaica (Intervener), 1976 All ER Vol. (1) 353. The factual/legal position which arose for determination in the cited case pertained to the Gun Court Act, 1974, enacted by the Parliament of Jamaica. The aforesaid enactment was made, without following the special procedure prescribed by Section 49 of the Constitution of Jamaica (to alter the provisions of the Constitution of Jamaica). The Gun Court Act, 1974, had the effect of creating a new Court – “the Gun Court”, to sit in three different kinds of divisions: A Resident Magistrate’s Division, a Full Court Division and a Circuit Court Division. One or the other of these divisions, was conferred with the jurisdiction to try, different categories of JUDGMENT offenders of criminal offences. Prior to the passing of the Act, and at the date of coming into force of the Constitution, these offences were cognizable only before a Resident Magistrate’s Court, or before the Circuit Court of the Supreme Court of Jamaica. The Gun Court Act, 1974, also laid down the procedure to be followed (in each of the divisions). For certain specified offences relating to unauthorized possession, acquisition or disposal of firearms and ammunition, “the Gun Court” was required to mandatorily impose a sentence of detention on hard labour. A detenue could only be discharged, at the direction of the 34 Page 34 Governor-General, acting in accordance with the advice of the Review Board. The Review Board was a non-judicial body under the Gun Court Act, 1974. Lord Diplock while recording the majority view in Hinds case (supra),
ed as under:-<br>“…..In seeking to apply to the interpretation of the Constitution of<br>Jamaica what has been said in particular cases about other constitutions,<br>care must be taken to distinguish between judicial reasoning which<br>depended on the express words used in the particular constitution under<br>consideration and reasoning which depended on what, though not<br>expressed, is nonetheless a necessary implication from the subject-matter<br>and structure of the constitution and the circumstances in which it had<br>been made. Such caution is particularly necessary in cases dealing with a<br>federal constitution in which the question immediately in issue may have<br>depended in part on the separation of the judicial power from the<br>legislative or executive power of the federation or of one of its component<br>states and in part upon the division of judicial power between the<br>federation and a component state.<br>Nevertheless all these constitutions have two things in common<br>which have an important bearing on their interpretation. They differ
“…..In seeking to apply to the interpretation of the Constitution of<br>Jamaica what has been said in particular cases about other constitutions,<br>care must be taken to distinguish between judicial reasoning which<br>depended on the express words used in the particular constitution under<br>consideration and reasoning which depended on what, though not<br>expressed, is nonetheless a necessary implication from the subject-matter<br>and structure of the constitution and the circumstances in which it had<br>been made. Such caution is particularly necessary in cases dealing with a<br>federal constitution in which the question immediately in issue may have<br>depended in part on the separation of the judicial power from the<br>legislative or executive power of the federation or of one of its component<br>states and in part upon the division of judicial power between the<br>federation and a component state.
Nevertheless all these<br>which have an important beconstitutions have two things in common
aring on their interpretation. They differ
fundamentally in their naturefrom ordinary legislation passed by the
parliamen t of a sovereign state. They embody what is in substance an
agreement reached between representatives of the various shades of
political opinion in the state as to the structure of the organs of government
through which the plenitude of the sovereign power of the state is to be
exercised in future. All of them were negotiated as well as drafted by
JUDGMENT<br>persons nurtured in the tradition of that branch of the common law of
England that is concerned with public law and familiar in particular with the
basic concept of separation of legislative, executive and judicial power as it
had been developed in the unwritten constitution of the United Kingdom.
As to their subject-matter, the peoples for whom new constitutions were
being provided were already living under a system of public law in which
the local institutions through which government was carried on, the
legislature, the executive and the courts, reflected the same basic concept.
The new constitutions, particularly in the case of unitary states, were
evolutionary not revolutionary. They provided for continuity of government
through successor institutions, legislative, executive and judicial, of which
the members were to be selected in a different way, but each institution
was to exercise powers which, although enlarged, remained of a similar
character to those that had been exercised by the corresponding institution
that it had replaced.
35 Page 35
Because of this a great deal can be, and in drafting practice often is,<br>left to necessary implication from the adoption in the new constitution of a
governmental structure which makes provision for a legislature, an
executive and a judicature. It is taken for granted that the basic principle of
separation of powers will apply to the exercise of their respective functions
by these three organs of government. Thus the constitution does not
normally contain any express prohibition on the exercise of legislative
powers by the executive or of judicial powers by either the executive or the
legislature. As respects the judicature, particularly if it is intended that the
previously existing courts shall continue to function, the constitution itself
may even omit any express provision conferring judicial power upon the
judicature. Nevertheless it is well established as a rule of construction
applicable to constitutional instruments under which this governmental
structure is adopted that the absence of express words to that effect does
not prevent the legislative, the executive and the judicial powers of the new
state being exercisable exclusively by the legislature, by the executive and
by the judicature respectively. To seek to apply to constitutional<br>instruments the canons of construction applicable to ordinary legislation in<br>the fields of substantive criminal or civil law would, in their Lordships' view,<br>be misleading - particularly those applicable to taxing statutes as to which<br>it is a well-established principle that express words are needed to impose a<br>charge on the subject.
In the result there can be discerned in all those constitutions which<br>have their origin in an Act of the Imperial Parliament at Westminster or in<br>an Order in Council, a common pattern and style of draftsmanship which<br>may conveniently be described as ‘the Westminster model.’
Before turning to those express provisions of the Constitution of<br>Jamaica upon which the appellants rely in these appeals, their<br>Lordships will maJke sUomDe gGeneMral EobsNervTations about the interpretation of<br>constitutions which follow the Westminster model.
All Constitutions on the Westminster model deal under separate<br>Chapter headings with the legislature, the executive and the judicature.
The Chapter dealing with the judicature invariably contains provisions
dealing with the method of appointment and security of tenure of the
members of the judiciary which are designed to assure to them a degree of
independence from the other two branches of government. It may, as in<br>the case of the Constitution of Ceylon, contain nothing more. To the extent<br>to which the Constitution itself is silent as to the distribution of the plenitude<br>of judicial power between various courts it is implicit that it shall continue to<br>be distributed between and exercised by the courts that were already in<br>existence when the new Constitution came into force; but the legislature, in<br>the exercise of its power to make laws for the ‘peace, order and good<br>government’ of the state, may provide for the establishment of new courts<br>and for the transfer to them of the whole or part of the jurisdiction<br>previously exercisable by an existing court. What, however, is implicit in
36 Page 36
the very structure of a Constitution on the Westminster model is that
judicial power, however it be distributed from time to time between various
courts, is to continue to be vested in persons appointed to hold judicial
office in the manner and on the terms laid down in the Chapter dealing with
the judicature, even though this is not expressly stated in the
Constitution (Liyanage v. R. [1966] 1 All ER 650 at 658, [1967] A.C. 259 at<br>287, 288).
The more recent constitutions on the Westminster model, unlike<br>their earlier prototypes, include a Chapter dealing with fundamental rights<br>and freedoms. The provisions of this Chapter form part of the substantive<br>law of the state and until amended by whatever special procedure is laid<br>down in the Constitution for this purpose, impose a fetter upon the exercise<br>by the legislature, the executive and the judiciary of the plenitude of their<br>respective powers. The remaining Chapters of the Constitutions are<br>primarily concerned not with the legislature, the executive and the<br>judicature as abstractions, but with the persons who shall be entitled<br>collectively or individually to exercise the plenitude of legislative, executive<br>or judicial powers - their qualifications for legislative, executive or judicial<br>office, the methods of selecting them, their tenure of office, the procedure<br>to be followed where powers are conferred on a class of persons acting<br>collectively and the majorities required for the exercise of those powers.<br>Thus, where a constitution on the Westminster model speaks of a
particular ‘court’ already in existence when the Constitution comes into
force it uses this expressionas a collective description of all those
individual judges who, whethersitting alone or with other judges or with a
jury, are entitled to exercise the jurisdiction exercised by that court before
the Constitution came into force. Any express provision in the constitution
for the appointment or security of tenure of judges of that court will apply to
all individual judges subsequently appointed to exercise an analogous
JUDGMENT<br>jurisdiction, whatever other name may be given to the ‘court’ in which they
sit ( Attorney-General for Ontario v. Attorney-General for Canada) [1925]
A.C. 750.
Where, under a constitution on the Westminster model, a law is<br>made by the Parliament which purports to confer jurisdiction on a court<br>described by a new name, the question whether the law conflicts with the<br>provisions of the constitution dealing with the exercise of the judicial power<br>does not depend upon the label (in the instant case ‘The Gun Court’) which<br>the Parliament attaches to the judges when exercising the jurisdiction<br>conferred on them by the law whose constitutionality is impugned. It is the<br>substance of the law that must be regarded, not the form. What is the<br>nature of the jurisdiction to be exercised by the judges who are to compose<br>the court to which the new label is attached? Does the method of their<br>appointment and the security of their tenure conform to the requirements of<br>the constitution applicable to judges who, at the time the constitution came<br>into force, exercised jurisdiction of that nature? (Attorney-General for
37 Page 37
Australia v. R. and Boilermakers’ Society of Australia, [1957] A.C. 288 ,<br>309-310).
xxx xxx xxx
…..So in deciding whether any provisions of a law passed by the<br>Parliament of Jamaica as an ordinary law are inconsistent with the<br>Constitution of Jamaica, neither the courts of Jamaica nor their Lordships'<br>Board are concerned with the propriety or expediency of the law<br>impugned. They are concerned solely with whether those provisions,<br>however reasonable and expedient, are of such a character that they<br>conflict with an entrenched provision of the Constitution and so can be<br>validly passed only after the Constitution has been amended by the<br>method laid down by it for altering that entrenched provision.”
question examined by the Privy Council in the background of the<br>l/legal position expressed above, was recorded in the following words:-<br>“The attack on the constitutionality of the Full Court Division of the Gun<br>Court may be based on two grounds. The first is that the Gun Court Act
1974 purports to confer on a<br>appointed as resident magistratcourt consisting of persons qualified and<br>es a jurisdiction which under the provisions
of Chapter VII of the Constitution is exercisable only by a person qualified
and appointed as a judge of the Supreme Court. The second ground is
much less fundamental. It needonly be mentioned briefly, for it arises only
if the first ground fails. It is that even if the conferment of jurisdiction on a
Full Court Division consisting of three resident magistrates is valid,section
112of the Constitution requires that any assignment of a resident
magistrate to sit in that division shouldbe made by the Governor-General
acting on the recommendation of the Judicial Service Commission and not
JUDGMENT<br>by the Chief Justice as the 1974 Act provides.”
The question was dealt with, by opining as under:-
“Chapter VII of the Constitution, ‘The Judicature,’ was in their<br>Lordships' view intended to deal with the appointment and security of<br>tenure of all persons holding any salaried office by virtue of which they are<br>entitled to exercise civil or criminal jurisdiction in Jamaica. For this purpose<br>they are divided into two categories: (i) a higher judiciary, consisting of<br>judges of the Supreme Court and judges of the Court of Appeal, and (ii) a<br>lower judiciary, consisting of those described in section 112 (2) , viz.:
‘... Resident magistrate, judge of the Traffic Court, Registrar of the<br>Supreme Court, Registrar of the Court of Appeal and such other<br>offices connected with the courts of Jamaica as, subject to the<br>provisions of this Constitution, may be prescribed by Parliament.’
Apart from the offices of judge and registrar of the Court of Appeal<br>which were new, these two categories embraced all salaried members of
38 Page 38
the judiciary who exercised civil or criminal jurisdiction in Jamaica at the<br>date when the Constitution came into force. A minor jurisdiction,<br>particularly in relation to juveniles, was exercised by justices of the peace<br>but, as in England, they sat part-time only, were unpaid and were not<br>required to possess any professional qualification.
Common to both categories, with the exception of the Chief Justice<br>of the Supreme Court and the President of the Court of Appeal, is the
requirement under the Constitution that they should be appointed by the
Governor-General on the recommendation of the Judicial Service
Commission - a body established under section 111 whose composition is
different from that of the Public Service Commission and consists of
persons likely to be qualified to assess the fitness of a candidate for
judicial office.
The distinction between the higher judiciary and the lower judiciary is<br>that the former are given a greater degree of security of tenure than the<br>latter. There is nothing in the Constitution to protect the lower judiciary<br>against Parliament passing ordinary laws (a) abolishing their office (b)<br>reducing their salaries while they are in office or (c) providing that their<br>appointments to judicial office shall be only for a short fixed term of years.<br>Their independence of the good-will of the political party which commands<br>a bare majority in the Parliament is thus not fully assured. The only<br>protection that is assured to them by section 112 is that they cannot be<br>removed or disciplined except on the recommendation of the Judicial<br>Service Commission with a right of appeal to the Privy Council. This last is<br>a local body established under section 82 of the Constitution whose<br>members are appointed by the Governor-General after consultation with<br>the Prime Minister and hold office for a period not exceeding three years.
In contrast to this, judges of the Supreme Court and of the Court of<br>Appeal are given a more firmly rooted security of tenure. They are
JUDGMENT<br>protected by entrenched provisions of the Constitution against Parliament
passing ordinary laws (a) abolishing their office (b) reducing their salaries
while in office or (c) providing that their tenure of office shall end before
they attain the age of 65 years. They are not subject to any disciplinary
control while in office. They can only be removed from office on the advice
of the Judicial Committee of Her Majesty's Privy Council in the United
Kingdom given on a reference made on the recommendation of a tribunal
of inquiry consisting of persons who hold or have held high judicial office in
some part of the Commonwealth.
The manifest intention of these provisions is that all those who hold<br>any salaried judicial office in Jamaica shall be appointed on the
recommendation of the Judicial Service Commission and that their
independence from political pressure by Parliament or by the Executive in
the exercise of their judicial functions shall be assured by granting to them
such degree of security of tenure in their office as is justified by the
importance of the jurisdiction that they exercise. A clear distinction is
39 Page 39
drawn between the security of tenure appropriate to those judges who<br>exercise the jurisdiction of the higher judiciary and that appropriate to<br>those judges who exercise the jurisdiction of the lower judiciary.
Their Lordships accept that there is nothing in the Constitution to<br>prohibit Parliament from establishing by an ordinary law a court under a
new name, such as the "Revenue Court," to exercise part of the jurisdiction
that was being exercised by members of the higher judiciary or by
members of the lower judiciary at the time when the Constitution came into
force. To do so is merely to change the label to be attached to the capacity
in which the persons appointed to be members of the new court exercise a
jurisdiction previously exercised by the holders of one or other of the
judicial offices named in Chapter VII of the Constitution. In their Lordships'
view, however, it is the manifest intention of the Constitution that any
person appointed to be a member of such a court should be appointed in
the same manner and entitled to the same security of tenure as the holder
of the judicial office named in Chapter VII of the Constitution which entitled
him to exercise the corresponding jurisdiction at the time when the
Constitution came into force.<br>Their Lordships understand the Attorney-General to concede that
salaried judges of any new c<br>ordinary law must be appointeourt that Parliament may establish by an<br>d in the manner and entitled to the security
of tenure provided for membersof the lower judiciary by section 112 of the
Constitution. In their Lordships'view this concession was rightly made. To
adopt the familiar words used by Viscount Simonds in Attorney-General o f
Australia v. R. and Boilermakers’ Society of Australia [1957] A.C. 288 , 309-
310, it would make a mockery of the Constitution if Parliament could
transfer the jurisdiction previously exercisable by holders of the judicial
offices named in Chapter VII of the Constitution to holders of new judicial
offices to which some different name was attached and to provide that
JUDGMENT<br>persons holding the new judicial offices should not be appointed in the
manner and on the terms prescribed in Chapter VII for the appointment of
members of the judicature. If this were the case there would be nothing to<br>prevent Parliament from transferring the whole of the judicial power of<br>Jamaica (with two minor exceptions referred to below) to bodies composed<br>of persons who, not being members of ‘the Judicature,’ would not be<br>entitled to the protection of Chapter VII at all.
What the Attorney-General does not concede is that Parliament is<br>prohibited by Chapter VII from transferring to a court composed of duly<br>appointed members of the lower judiciary jurisdiction which, at the time the<br>Constitution came into force, was exercisable only by a court composed of<br>duly appointed members of the higher judiciary.
In their Lordships' view section 110 of the Constitution makes it<br>apparent that in providing in section 103 (1) that: ‘There shall be a Court of<br>Appeal for Jamaica …’ the draftsman treated this form of words as carrying<br>with it by necessary implication that the judges of the court required to be
40 Page 40 established under section 103 should exercise an appellate jurisdiction in all substantial civil cases and in all serious criminal cases; and that the words that follow, viz. ‘which shall have such jurisdiction and powers as may be conferred upon it by this Constitution or any other law,’ do not entitle Parliament by an ordinary law to deprive the Court of Appeal of a significant part of such appellate jurisdiction or to confer it on judges who do not enjoy the security of tenure which the Constitution guarantees to judges of the Court of Appeal. Section 110 (1) of the Constitution which grants to litigants wide rights of appeal to Her Majesty in Council but only from ‘decisions of the Court of Appeal,’ clearly proceeds on this assumption as to the effect of section 103, Section 110 would be rendered nugatory if its wide appellate jurisdiction could be removed from the Court of Appeal by an ordinary law without amendment of the Constitution. Their Lordships see no reason why a similar implication should not be drawn from the corresponding words of section 97. The Court of Appeal of Jamaica was a new court established under the Judicature (Appellate Jurisdiction) Law 1962 , which came into force one day before the Constitution, viz. on 5 August, 1962. The Supreme Court of Jamaica had existed under that title since 1880. In the judges of that court there had been vested all that jurisdiction in Jamaica which in their Lordships' view was characteristic of a court to which in 1962 the description ‘a Supreme Court’ was appropriate in a hierarchy of courts which was to include a separate ‘Court of Appeal.’ The three kinds of jurisdiction that are characteristic of a Supreme Court where appellate jurisdiction is vested in a separate court are: (1) unlimited original jurisdiction in all substantial civil cases; (2) unlimited original jurisdiction in all serious criminal offences; (3) supervisory jurisdiction over the proceedings of inferior courts (viz. of the kind which owes its origin to the prerogative writs of certiorari, mandamus and prohibition). JUDGMENT That section 97 (1) of the Constitution was intended to preserve in Jamaica a Supreme Court exercising this characteristic jurisdiction is, in their Lordships' view, supported by the provision in section 13 (1) of the Jamaica (Constitution) Order in Council 1962 , that ‘the Supreme Court in existence immediately before the commencement of this Order shall be the Supreme Court for the purposes of the Constitution.’ This is made an entrenched provision of the Constitution itself by section 21 (1) of the Order in Council, and confirms that the kind of court referred to in the words ‘There shall be a Supreme Court for Jamaica’ was a court which would exercise in Jamaica the three kinds of jurisdiction characteristic of a Supreme Court that have been indicated above. If, as contended by the Attorney-General, the words italicised above in section 97 (1) entitled Parliament by an ordinary law to strip the Supreme Court of all jurisdiction in civil and criminal cases other than that expressly conferred upon it by section 25 and section 44, what would be left would be a court of such limited jurisdiction that the label ‘Supreme 41 Page 41
Court’ would be a false description; so too if all its jurisdiction (with those<br>two exceptions) were exercisable concurrently by other courts composed<br>of members of the lower judiciary. But more important, for this is the<br>substance of the matter, the individual citizen could be deprived of the<br>safeguard, which the makers of the Constitution regarded as necessary, of<br>having important questions affecting his civil or criminal responsibilities<br>determined by a court, however named, composed of judges whose<br>independence from all local pressure by Parliament or by the executive<br>was guaranteed by a security of tenure more absolute than that provided<br>by the Constitution for judges of inferior courts.
Their Lordships therefore are unable to accept that the words in<br>section 97 (1), upon which the Attorney-General relies, entitle Parliament
by an ordinary law to vest in a new court composed of members of
the lower judiciary a jurisdiction that forms a significant part of the unlimited
civil, criminal or supervisory jurisdiction that is characteristic of a ‘Supreme
Court’ and was exercised by the Supreme Court of Jamaica at the time
when the Constitution came into force, at any rate where such vesting is
accompanied by ancillary provisions, such as those contained in section 6<br>(1) of the Gun Court Act 1974 , which would have the consequence that all
cases falling within the jurisdic<br>heard and determined by it insttion of the new court would in practice be<br>ead of by a court composed of judges of the
Supreme Court.
xxxx xxxxxxxx
In their Lordships' view the provisions of the 1974 Act, in so far as
they provide for the establishment of a Full Court Division of the Gun Court
consisting of three resident magistrates, conflict with Chapter VII of the
Constitution and are accordingly void by virtue of section 2.
xxxx xxxx xxxx
Thus Parliament, in the exercise of its legislative power, may make a
JUDGMENT<br>law imposing limits upon the discretion of the judges who preside over the
courts by whom offences against that law are tried to inflict on an individual
offender a custodial sentence the length of which reflects the judge's own
assessment of the gravity of the offender's conduct in the particular
circumstance of his case. WhatParliament cannot do, consistently with the
separation of powers, is to transfer from the judiciary to any executive body
whose members are not appointed under Chapter VII of the Constitution, a
discretion to determine the severity of the punishment to be inflicted upon
an individual member of a class of offenders. Whilst none would suggest
that a Review Board composed as is provided in section 22 of the Gun
Court Act 1974 would not perform its duties responsibly and impartially, the
fact remains that the majority of its members are not persons qualified by
the Constitution to exercise judicial powers. A breach of a constitutional
restriction is not excused by the good intentions with which the legislative
power has been exceeded by the particular law. If, consistently with the
Constitution, it is permissible for the Parliament to confer the discretion to
42 Page 42
determine the length of custodial sentences for criminal offences on a body
composed as the Review Board is, it would be equally permissible to a
less well-intentioned Parliament to confer the same discretion on any other
person or body of persons not qualified to exercise judicial powers, and in
this way, without any amendment of the Constitution, to open the door to
the exercise of arbitrary power by the executive in the whole field of
criminal law
xxxx xxxx xxxx
Their Lordships would hold that the provisions of section 8 of the Act
relating to the mandatory sentence of detention during the Governor-
General's pleasure and the provisions of section 22 relating to the Review
Board are a law made after the coming into force of the Constitutionwhich
is inconsistent with the provisions of the Constitution relating to the
separation of powers. They are accordingly void by virtue of section 2 of
the Constitution.”
(ii) In the same sequence, learned counsel for the petitioners invited our attention to Liyanage v. Reginam, (1966) 1 All ER 650. It is first necessary to record the factual/legal matrix, in the cited judgment. All the 11 appellants in the matter before the Privy Council, were charged with offences arising out of an abortive coup d’e’tat on 27.1.1962. The factum of the said coup d’e’tat, was set out in a White Paper issued by the Government of Ceylon on 13.2.1962. The White Paper gave the names of 13 alleged conspirators including the appellants. JUDGMENT The White Paper concluded by observing, that a deterrent punishment of a severe character ought to be imposed, on all those who were guilty. On 16.3.1962, the Criminal Law (Special Provisions) Act, No. 1 of 1962 was passed. It was given retrospective effect from 1.1.1962. It was limited in operation to those who were accused of offences against the State, on or around 27.1.1962. The above Act legalized imprisonment of the appellants, while they were awaiting trial. It modified a section of the Penal Code, so as to enact ex post facto, a new offence, to meet the circumstance of the abortive coup. It altered ex post facto, 43 Page 43 the law of evidence, regarding settlements made by an accused, while in custody. It enacted a minimum punishment, accompanied by forfeiture of property, for the offences for which the appellants were tried. Under Section
dure Code<br>without a ju, trial in c<br>ry. The i
the above Act, so as to extend the same, to the offences for which the appellants were charged. Under Section 9 of the above Act, the Minister of Justice was empowered to nominate the three judges. In exercise of his powers under Section 9, the Minister of Justice had nominated three judges, to try the appellants without a jury. The Supreme Court upheld the objection raised by the appellants, that Section 9 was ultra vires the Constitution of Ceylon, and that, the nomination was invalid. Thereafter, the Criminal Law Act, No. 31 of 1962 was passed. It repealed Section 9 of the earlier Act. It amended the power of nomination, in that, the power was conferred on the Chief Justice. On appeal by the appellants, against the conviction and sentence from their trial before a Court JUDGMENT of three judges nominated under the Act, it was held, that the Criminal Law (Special Provisions) Act, No. 1 of 1962, as well as, the Criminal Law Act, No. 31 of 1962, were invalid for the two reasons. Firstly, under the Constitution of Ceylon, there was a separation of powers. The power of the judicature, while the Constitution stood, could not be usurped or infringed by the executive or the legislature. Secondly, the Criminal Law (Special Provisions) Act, No. 1 of 1962, as well as, the Criminal Law Act, No. 31 of 1962 were aimed at individuals concerned in an abortive coup, and were not legislation effecting criminal law of 44 Page 44 general application. Although not every enactment ad hominem , and ex post facto , necessarily infringed the judicial power, yet there was such infringement in the present case, by the above two Acts. In addition to the above conclusions, it
nt effect o<br>pendencef the Ceyl<br>Act, 1947,
and the Ceylon Inde<br>the Ceylon Parliam<br>Consequently, the
by inability to pass laws, which offended fundamental principles of justice.<br>rivy Council while examining the above controversy, rendered the following<br>n:-
“In Ceylon, however, the positio<br>did not in itself produce any an was different. The change of sovereignty
pparent change in the constituents or the
functioning of the Judicature.So far as the courts were concerned their
work continued unaffected bythe new Constitution, and the Ordinances
under which they functioned remained in force. The judicial system had
been established in Ceylon by the Charter of Justice in 1833. Clause 4 of
the Charter read:
"And to provide for the administration of justice hereafter in Our said<br>Island OurJ wilUl anDd pGleasMureE is,N anTd We do hereby direct that the<br>entire administration of justice, civil and criminal therein, shall be
vested exclusively in the courts erected and constituted by this Our
Charter ... and it is Our pleasure and We hereby declare, that it is
not, and shall not be competent to the Governor of Our said Island
by any Law or Ordinance to be by him made, with the advice of the
Legislative Council thereof or otherwise howsoever, to constitute or
establish any court for the administration of justice in any case civil
or criminal, save as hereinafter is expressly saved and provided."
Clause 5 established the Supreme Court and clause 6 a Chief Justice and<br>two puisne judges. Clause 7 gave the Governor powers of appointing their<br>successors. There follow many clauses with regard to administrative,<br>procedural and jurisdictional matters. Some half a century later Ordinances<br>(in particular the Courts Ordinance) continued the jurisdiction and<br>procedure of the courts. Thereunder the courts have functioned<br>continuously up to the present day.
xxx xxx xxx
45 Page 45
The Constitution is significantly divided into parts - "Part 2 The<br>Governor-General," "Part 3 The Legislature," "Part 4 Delimitation of<br>Electoral Districts," "Part 5 The Executive," "Part 6 The Judicature," "Part 7<br>The Public Service," "Part 8 Finance." And although no express mention is<br>made of vesting in the judicature the judicial power which it already had<br>and was wielding in its daily process under the Courts Ordinance, there is<br>provision under Part 6 for the appointment of judges by a Judicial Service<br>Commission which shall not contain a member of either House, but shall<br>be composed of the Chief Justice and a judge and another person who is<br>or shall have been a judge. Any attempt to influence any decision of the<br>Commission is made a criminal offence. There is also provision that judges<br>shall not be removable except by the Governor-General on an address of<br>both Houses.
These provisions manifest an intention to secure in the judiciary a<br>freedom from political, legislative and executive control. They are wholly
appropriate in a Constitution which intends that judicial power shall be
vested only in the judicature. They would be inappropriate in a Constitution
by which it was intended that judicial power should be shared by the<br>executive or the legislature. The Constitution's silence as to the vesting of
judicial power is consistent wit<br>than a century, in the hands ofh its remaining, where it had lain for more<br>the judicature. It is not consistent with any
intention that henceforth it should pass to or be shared by, the executive or
the legislature.
Counsel for the appellants succinctly summarises his attack on the<br>Acts in question as follows. The first Act was wholly bad in that it was a<br>special direction to the judiciary as to the trial of particular prisoners who<br>were identifiable (in view of the White Paper) and charged with particular<br>offences on a particular occasion. The pith and substance of both Acts was<br>a legislative planJ ex UposDt faGctoM to EsecNureT the conviction and enhance the<br>punishment of those particular individuals. It legalised their imprisonment<br>while they were awaiting trial. It made admissible their statements<br>inadmissibly obtained during that period. It altered the fundamental law of<br>evidence so as to facilitate their conviction. and finally it altered ex post<br>facto the punishment to be imposed on them.
In their Lordships' view that cogent summary fairly describes the<br>effect of the Acts. As has been indicated already, legislation ad hominem<br>which is thus directed to the course of particular proceedings may not<br>always amount to an interference with the functions of the judiciary. But in<br>the present case their Lordships have no doubt that there was such<br>interference; that it was not only the likely but the intended effect of the<br>impugned enactments; and that it is fatal to their validity. The true nature<br>and purpose of these enactments are revealed by their conjoint impact on<br>the specific proceedings in respect of which they were designed, and they<br>take their colour, in particular, from the alterations they purported to make<br>as to their ultimate objective, the punishment of those convicted. These
46 Page 46
alterations constituted a grave and deliberate incursion into the judicial<br>sphere. Quite bluntly, their aim was to ensure that the judges in dealing<br>with these particular persons on these particular charges were deprived of<br>their normal discretion as respects appropriate sentences. They were<br>compelled to sentence each offender on conviction to not less than ten<br>years' imprisonment, and compelled to order confiscation of his<br>possessions, even though his part in the conspiracy might have been<br>trivial.
The trial court concluded its long and careful judgment with these<br>words ((1965), 67 CNLR at p. 424):
"But we must draw attention to the fact that the Act of 1962 radically<br>altered ex post facto the punishment to which the defendants are<br>rendered liable. The Act removed the discretion of the court as to the<br>period of the sentence to be imposed, and compels the court to<br>impose a term of 10 years' imprisonment, although we would have<br>wished to differentiate in the matter of sentence between those who<br>organised the conspiracy and those who were induced to join it. It<br>also imposes a compulsory forfeiture of property. These<br>amendments were not merely retroactive: they were also ad hoc,<br>applicable only to the conspiracy which was the subject of the<br>charges we have tried. We are unable to understand this<br>discrimination. To the courts, which must be free of political bias,<br>treasonable offences are equally heinous, whatever be the<br>complexion of the Government in power or whoever be the<br>offenders."
Their Lordships sympathise with that protest and wholly agree with<br>it.
One might fairly apply to these Acts the words of Chase J., in the<br>Supreme Court oJf thUe UDniteGd SMtatEes Nin CTalder v. Bull: "These acts were<br>legislative judgments; and an exercise of judicial power."
Blackstone in his Commentaries, Vol. I (4th Edition), p. 44, wrote:
"Therefore a particular act of the legislature to confiscate the goods<br>of Titius, or to attaint him of high treason does not enter into the idea<br>of a municipal law: for the operation of this act is spent upon Titius<br>only and has no relation to the community in General: it is rather a<br>sentence than a law."
If such Acts as these were valid the judicial power could be wholly<br>absorbed by the legislature and taken out of the hands of the judges. It is<br>appreciated that the legislature had no such general intention. It was beset<br>by a grave situation and it took grave measures to deal with it, thinking,<br>one must presume, that it had power to do so and was acting rightly; But<br>that consideration is irrelevant, and gives no validity to acts which infringe<br>the Constitution. What is done once, if it be allowed, may be done again<br>and in a lesser crisis and less serious circumstances; and thus judicial<br>power may be eroded. Such an erosion is contrary to the clear intention of
47 Page 47
the Constitution. In their Lordships' view the Acts were ultra vires and<br>invalid.
xxx xxx xxx
It was agreed between the parties that if the Acts were ultra vires<br>and invalid, the convictions cannot stand. Their Lordships have therefore
humbly advised Her Majesty that this appeal should be allowed and that
the convictions should be quashed.”
Reference was then made to Director of Public Prosecutions of Jamaica v.<br>on, (2003) 2 AC 411. The factual controversy which led to the above cited<br>on of the Privy Council may be noticed. On 16.3.1994, when Kurt Mollison<br>erely 16 years old, he committed a murder in furtherance of a robbery. His<br>e was described as a “capital murder”, under the law of Jamaica. After his<br>e was convicted on 21.4.1997, when he was 19 years old. On 25.4.997,<br>s sentenced under Section 29(1) of the Juveniles Act, 1951, to be detained<br>the Governor-General’s pleasure. On 16.2.2000, although the Court of<br>l refused his prayer for leave to appeal against his conviction, it agreed to
with the provisions of the Constitution of Jamaica. The Court of Appeal accepted JUDGMENT his contention. The sentence of detention, during the Governor-General’s pleasure, was set aside. In its place, he was sentenced to life imprisonment, with the recommendation that, he be not considered for parole till he had served a term of 20 years’ imprisonment. In the controversy which came up for consideration before the Privy Council, there were two main issues. Firstly, whether the sentence of detention during the Governor-General’s pleasure authorized by Section 29(1), was a power exercised by him in his executive capacity. And secondly, whether the power to determine the measure for 48 Page 48 punishment to be inflicted on an offender, is compatible with the Constitution. The Privy Council, while examining the controversy, opined as under:- “Section 29 of the Juveniles Act 1951 [3] Section 3 of the Offences against the Person Act 1864, as amended, provides that every person convicted of capital murder shall be sentenced to death. But special provision has been made for those who commit this crime when aged under 18. Following a number of amendments made pursuant to section 4 of the Jamaica (Constitution) Order in Council 1962 (SI 1962/1500), section 29 of the Juveniles Act 1951 now provides, so far as material to the main issue in this appeal, as follows: "(1) Sentence of death shall not be pronounced on or recorded against a person convicted of an offence if it appears to the court that at the time when the offence was committed he was under the age of 18 years, but in place thereof the court shall sentence him to be detained during Her Majesty's pleasure, and, if so sentenced, he shall, notwithstanding anything in the other provisions of this Law, be liable to be detained in such place (including, save in the case of a child, an adult correctional centre) and under such conditions as the Minister may direct, and while so detained shall be deemed to be in legal custody. (4) The Governor-General may release on licence any person detained under subsection (1) or (3) of this section. Such licence shall be in such form and contain such conditions as the Governor- General may direct, and may at any time be revoked or varied by the Governor-General. Where such licence is revoked the person to whom it relates shall return forthwith to such place as the Governor- General may direct, and if he fails to do so may be arrested by any constable without warrant and taken to such place." [4] Section 29 as originally enacted was amended in 1964 to substitute "Minister" for "Governor" in subsection (1) and "Governor General" for "Governor" in each of the four references originally made to the Governor in subsection (4). In 1975 subsection (1) was further amended to make plain, reversing the effect of Baker v The Queen, [1975] AC 774 , [1975] 3 All ER 55, that the statutory prohibition on pronouncement of the death sentence applied to those appearing to be aged under 18 at the time when they had committed the offence, not at the time of sentence. In 1985, the reference to "an adult correctional centre" was substituted for the previous reference to "a prison". The enacted reference to "Her Majesty's pleasure" has not, however, been amended, no doubt because section 68(2) of the Constitution of Jamaica provides that the executive authority of Jamaica may be exercised on behalf of Her Majesty by the Governor- General. In recognition of this constitutional reality, it appears to be the practice where section 29(1) applies, as was done in this case, to call the JUDGMENT 49 Page 49
sentence one of detention during the Governor-General's pleasure, and in<br>this opinion that usage will be adopted.
xxx xxx xxx
The Constitution
xxx xxx xxx
The first question: is section 29 compatible with the Constitution of<br>Jamaica?
[11] Both the Director and the Solicitor-General, who appeared with him,<br>accepted at the hearing that, subject to their argument based on section<br>26(8) of the Constitution, section 29 of the Juveniles Act 1951 infringes the<br>rights guaranteed by, and so is inconsistent with, sections 15(1)(b) and<br>20(1) of the Constitution. Given this concession, rightly made, it is<br>unnecessary to do more than note the reason for it. A person detained<br>during the Governor-General's pleasure is deprived of his personal liberty
not in execution of the sentence or order of a court but at the discretion of
the executive. Such a person is not afforded a fair hearing by an
independent and impartial court, because the sentencing of a criminal
defendant is part of the hearing and in cases such as the present sentence<br>is effectively passed by the executive and not by a court independent of
the executive.<br>xxxxxx xxx
[13]…..It does indeed appear that the sentencing provisions under
challenge in the Hinds case were held to be unconstitutional not because
of their repugnancy to any of the rights guaranteed by sections in Chapter
III of the Constitution but because of their incompatibility with a principle on
which the Constitution itself was held to be founded. There appears to be
no reason why (subject to the other arguments considered below) the
reasoning in theHindscase does not apply to the present case. It would no
doubt be open to the Board to reject that reasoning, but it would be
JUDGMENT<br>reluctant to depart from a decision which has stood unchallenged for 25
years, the more so since the decision gives effect to a very important and
salutary principle. Whatever overlap there may be under constitutions on
the Westminster model between the exercise of executive and legislative
powers, the separation between the exercise of judicial powers on the one
hand and legislative and executive powers on the other is total or
effectively so. Such separation, based on the rule of law, was recently
described by Lord Steyn as "a characteristic feature of democracies":R
(Anderson) v Secretary of State for the Home Department,
In
the opinion of the Board, Mr Fitzgerald has made good his challenge to
section 29 based on its incompatibility with the constitutional principle that
judicial functions (such as sentencing) must be exercised by the judiciary
and not by the executive.
xxx xxx xxx 50 Page 50
…..The nature and purpose of the sentence of detention during the
Governor-General's pleasure are clear, as explained above. The only
question is who should decide on the measure of punishment the detainee
should suffer. Since the vice of section 29 is to entrust this decision to the
executive instead of the judiciary, the necessary modification to ensure
conformity with the Constitution is (as inBrowne v The Queen, [2000] 1 AC
45) to substitute "the court's" for "Her Majesty's" in subsection (1) and "the
court" for each reference to "the Governor-General" in subsection (4).”
Our attention was also invited to Harry Brandy v. Human Rights and Equal<br>tunity Commission, (1995) 183 CLR 245. The instant judgment was<br>ed by the High Court of Australia. The factual controversy which led to the<br>determination is being narrated first. The plaintiff Harry Brandy was<br>ed as an officer of the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Commission.<br>ird defendant John Bell was also an officer of the said Commission. The<br>f and the third defendant continued to serve the Commission until the<br>ission itself ceased to exist. On 13.3.1990, John Bell lodged a complaint
verbal abuse and threatening behaviour on the part of Harry Brandy, while both JUDGMENT were in the employment of the Commission. Thereafter, John Bell issued a notice under Section 24 of the Racial Discrimination Act, 1975. And accordingly, the Commissioner referred the complaint to the Commission. The power of the Commission, to hold an enquiry under the Racial Discrimination Act, 1975 against Harry Brandy, was exercised by the second defendant. The second defendant had been appointed under Section 24 of the Racial Discrimination Act, 1975, which empowered the Minister, to appoint a person to perform and discharge the functions of the Commissioner. The second defendant returned 51 Page 51 his findings under Section 25Z of the Racial Discrimination Act, 1975 on 22.12.1993. The defendant’s complaint was found to be substantiated. In disposing of the controversy, the second defendant required Harry Brandy, the
acts/cours<br>do apologe of condu<br>ise to the
In order to contest the determination rendered by the second defendant, Harry Brandy raised a challenge to the provisions of the Racial Discrimination Act, 1975. The challenge raised by him came to be formulated in the following words:- JUDGMENT "In consequence of the amendments embodied in the Sex Discrimination and other Legislation Amendment Act 1992 and/or the Law and Justice Legislation Amendment Act 1993 as they affect the Racial Discrimination Act 1975 are any, and if so which, of the provisions of Part III of the Racial Discrimination Act invalid?" While adjudicating upon the matter, the High Court of Australia held as under:- “The plaintiff's challenge to the Act- 15. The plaintiff's challenge to particular provisions of the Act is based upon the proposition that they provide for an exercise of judicial power otherwise than in conformity with Ch.III of the Commonwealth Constitution in that the power is exercised by the Commission which is not a court established pursuant to s.71 and constituted in accordance with s.72 of the Constitution. The plaintiff further argues that the correctness of this 52 Page 52 proposition is not affected by the provisions for review by the Federal Court.
ome decis<br>of judicialion-makin<br>power (3
CJ and McTiernan
Reg. v. Davi
at 368-370 per Dixon CJ and McTiernan J). As Dixon CJ and McTiernan J<br>observed in Reg. v. Davison (35 ibid. at 369) :<br>"The truth is that the ascertainment of existing rights by the judicial<br>determination of issues of fact or law falls exclusively within judicial<br>power so that the Parliament cannot confide the function to any<br>person or body but a court constituted under ss.71 and 72 of the<br>Constitution".<br>In that statement, the expression "judicial determination" means an<br>authoritative determination by means of the judicial method, that is, an<br>enforceable decision reached by applying the relevant principles of law to<br>the facts as found.<br>xxx xxx xxx<br>25. Turning to the case before the Court, whatever might be the<br>enforceability of a declaration that the plaintiff "do apologise", a declaration<br>that the plaintiff "do pay the sum of $2 500" to the third defendant, once<br>registered, attracts the operation of s.53 of the Federal Court of Australia<br>Act 1976 (Cth). By that section, a person in whose favour a judgment is<br>given is entitled to the same remedies for enforcement, by execution or). As Dixon C<br>9) :<br>of existing riJ and McTiernan J<br>ghts by the judicial
w falls exclus
JUDGMENT 53 Page 53 (v) Our attention was then invited to Reference Re Residential Tenancies Act, 123 DLR (3d) 554. The factual matrix, in furtherance of which the above judgment was rendered by the Supreme Court of Canada, is as follows. The
ntial Tena<br>mission wancies Act,<br>s empow
as also, could require landlords and tenants to comply with the obligations imposed under the said Act, were assailed, as offending against the limitation contained in Section 96 of the British North America Act, 1867, and therefore, ultra vires . In recording its conclusions on a similar analogy, as in the judgments noticed above, the Supreme Court of Canada observed as under:- “Under s. 92(14) of the British North America Act, 1867, the provincial Legislatures have the legislative power in relation to the administration of justice in the Province. This is a wide power but subject to subtraction of ss. 96 to 100 in favour of the federal authority. Under s. 96 the Governor General has the sole power to appoint the judges of the Superior, District and County Courts in each Province. Under s. 97 the Judges who are to be appointed to the Superior, District and County Courts are to be selected from the respective bars of each Province. Under s. 100 the Parliament of Canada is obliged to fix and provide for their salaries. Section 92(14) and ss. 96 to 100 represent one of the important compromises of the Fathers of Confederation. It is plain that what was sought to be achieved through this compromise, and the intended effect of s. 96, would be destroyed if a Province could pass legislation creating a tribunal, appoint members thereto, and then confer on the tribunal the jurisdiction of the Superior Courts. What was conceived as a strong constitutional base for national unity, through a unitary judicial system, would be gravely undermined. Section 96 has thus come to be regarded as limiting provincial competence to make appointments to a tribunal exercising s. 96 judicial powers and therefore as implicitly limiting provincial competence to endow a provincial tribunal with such powers. JUDGMENT IV The belief that any function which in 1867 had been vested in a s. 96 Court must forever remain in that Court reached its apogee in the judgment of Lord Atkin in Toronto Corporation v. York Tp. Et. Al., (1938) 1 DLR 593, (1938) AC 415, (1938) 1 WWR 452. Describing s. 96 as one of 54 Page 54
n the jud<br>he assump<br>ially-appoiicial and<br>tion was t<br>nted tribun
JUDGMENT The same process of liberalization, this time in the context of a transfer of jurisdiction from a Superior Court to an administrative tribunal, was initiated by the Privy Council in Labour Relations Board of Saskatchewan v. John East Iron Works, Limited, (1948) 4 DLR 673, (1949) AC 134, (1948) 2 WWR 1055. Lord Simonds proposed a two-fold test. The first limb of the test is to ask whether the board or tribunal exercises “judicial power”. Lord Simonds did not propose a ‘final’ answer to the definition of “judicial power”, but he suggested at p. 680 DLR, p. 149 AC, that: “…the conception of the judicial function is inseparably bound up with the idea of a suit between parties, whether between Crown and subject or between subject and subject, and that it is the duty of the Court to decide the issue between those parties, with whom alone it rests to initiate or defend or compromise the proceedings.” If the answer to the initial question as to “judicial power” is in the negative, then that concludes the matter in favour of the provincial board. 55 Page 55 If, however, the power is in fact a judicial power, then it becomes necessary to ask a second question: in the exercise of that power, is the tribunal analogous to a Superior, District or County Court? xxx xxx xxx Step two involves consideration of the function within its institutional setting to determine whether the function itself is different when viewed in that setting. In particular, can the function still be considered to be a ‘judicial’ function? In addressing the issue, it is important to keep in mind the further statement by Rand J. in Dupont v. Inglis (at p. 424 DLR, p. 543 SCR) that “…it is the subject-matter rather than the apparatus of adjudication that is determinative”. Thus the question of whether any particular function is ‘judicial’ is not to be determined simply on the basis of procedural trappings. The primary issue is the nature of the question which the tribunal is called upon to decide. Where the tribunal is faced with a private dispute between parties, and is called upon to adjudicate through the application of a recognized body of rules in a manner consistent with fairness and impartiality, then, normally, it is acting in a ‘judicial capacity’. To borrow the terminology of Professor Ronald Dworkin, the judicial task involves questions of ‘principle’, that is, consideration of the competing rights of individuals or groups. This can be contrasted with questions of ‘policy’ involving competing views of the collective good of the community as a whole. (See Dworkin, Taking Rights Seriously (1977) at pp. 82-90 (Duckworth).” A perusal of the conclusions recorded by the Supreme Court of Canada reveals, that the court evolved a three step test to determine the constitutional validity of a provision which vested adjudicatory functions in an administrative tribunal. The JUDGMENT first step was determined in the light of the historical conditions existing in 1867, i.e. before the British North America Act, 1867 was enacted. The first step required a determination whether at the time of Confederation, the power or jurisdiction now vested in an administrative tribunal, was exercised through a judicial court process. If the answer to the first step was in the negative, the constitution of the administrative tribunal would be valid. If historical evidence indicated, that the power, now vested with an administrative tribunal, was identical or analogous to a power exercised under Section 96 Courts at 56 Page 56 Confederation, then the matter needed to be examined further. The second step was to determine, whether the power to be exercised by the administrative tribunal, should be considered as a judicial function. Insofar as the instant aspect
d, it was<br>e tribunalillustrative<br>was in re
between the parties, which required to be settled through an application of a recognized body of rules, in a manner consistent with fairness and impartiality, then the said power could be classified as judicial power/function. If, however, while applying the second step, the answer was in the negative, it was not necessary to proceed with the matter further, and the vesting of the power with the administrative tribunal should be considered as valid. If the power or jurisdiction is exercised in a judicial manner, then it is imperative to proceed to the third and final step. The third step contemplates analysis and review of the administrative tribunal’s functions as a whole, and to examine the same in its entire institutional context. It contemplated an examination of the inter- JUDGMENT relationship between the administrative tribunal’s judicial powers, and the other powers and jurisdiction conferred by the legislative enactment. If a judicial hearing is a must, whereafter a judgment was required to be rendered, the administrative tribunal would be deemed to be exercising jurisdiction which is ordinarily vested in a Court . It is after recording a finding in the affirmative on all the three steps, that it will be possible to conclude, whether judicial functions have been required to be exercised by the concerned administrative tribunal. Having examined the controversy in Reference Re Residential Tenancies Act 57 Page 57 (supra), the Supreme Court of Canada arrived at the conclusion, that the Residential Tenancy Commission could have been authorized to grant orders for possession to a landlord or to grant orders for specific performance of a tenancy.
ounsel fo<br>nada”, byr the p<br>Peter W
Carswell, Thomson Professional Publishing) in order to assert, that even under Constitutions where the separation of power rule has not been explicitly provided for, there would be limitations in delegation of Court functions to tribunals. Relevant text on the subject, from the above treatise is being reproduced hereunder:- “7.3 Implications of Constitution’s judicature sections (a) Separation of powers There is no general “separation of powers” in the Constitution Act, 1867. The Act does not separate the legislative, executive and judicial functions and insist that each branch of government exercise only “its own” function. As between the legislative and executive branches, any separation of powers would make little sense in a system of responsible government; and it is clearly established that the Act does not call for any such separation. As between the judicial and the two political branches, there is likewise no general separation of powers. Either the Parliament or the Legislatures may by appropriate legislation confer non-judicial functions on the courts and (with one important exception, to be discussed) may confer judicial functions on bodies that are not courts. JUDGMENT Each Canadian jurisdiction has conferred non-judicial functions on its courts, by enacting a statute which enables the government to refer a question of law to the courts for an advisory opinion. The rendering of advisory opinions to government is traditionally an “executive” function, performed by the law officers of the government. For that reason, the supreme Court of the United States and the High Court of Australia have refused to render advisory opinions, reasoning that a separation of powers doctrine in their Constitutions confines the courts to the traditional judicial function of adjudicating upon genuine controversies. But in the Reference Appeal (1912), A-G Ont. V.A.-G. Can. (Reference Appeal) (1912) AC 571, the Privy Council refused to read any such limitation into Canada’s Constitution. Their lordships upheld the federal reference statute, 58 Page 58 apparently as a law in relation to the supreme court of Canada (s.101). The provincial reference statutes are also valid as laws in relation to the administration of justice in the province (s.92(14)).
es may no<br>rt judicial ft confer o<br>unctions a
ounty court. This lit
If ss. 96 to 100 of the constitution Act, 1867 were read literally, they could easily be evaded by a province which wanted to assume control of its judicial appointments. The province could increase the jurisdiction of its inferior courts so that they assumed much of the jurisdiction of the higher courts; or the province could best higher-court jurisdiction in a newly- established tribunal, and call that tribunal an inferior court or an administrative tribunal. It is therefore not surprising that the courts have added a gloss to s. 96 and the associated constitutional provisions. What they have said is this: if a province invests a tribunal with a jurisdiction of a kind that ought property to belong to a superior, district or county court, then that tribunal, whatever its official name, is for constitutional purposes a superior, district or county court and must satisfy the requirements of s. 96 and the associated provisions of the constitution Act, 1867. This means that such a tribunal will be invalidly constituted, unless its members (1) are appointed by the federal government in conformity with s. 96, (2) are drawn from the bar of the province in conformity with ss. 97 and 98, and (3) receive salaries that are fixed and provided by the federal parliament in conformity with s. 100. JUDGMENT So far the law is clear, and the policy underlying it is comprehensible. But the difficulty lies in the definition of those functions that ought properly to belong to a superior, district or county court. The courts have attempted to fashion a judicially enforceable rule which would separate “s. 96 functions” from other adjudicatory functions. The attempt has not been successful, and it is difficult to predict with confidence how the courts will characterize particular adjudicatory functions. The uncertainty of the law, with its risk of nullification, could be a serious deterrent to the conferral of new adjudicatory functions on inferior courts or administrative tribunals, and a consequent impediment to much new regulatory or social policy. For the most part, the courts have exercised restraint in reviewing the provincial statutes which create new adjudicatory jurisdictions, so that the difficulty has not been as serious as it could have been. However, in the last two decades, there has been a regrettable resurgence of s. 96 litigation: five challenges to the powers of inferior courts or tribunals based on s. 96 have succeeded in the Supreme Court 59 Page 59
and thes<br>evelopmene decisio<br>ts are des
the proposition of law highlighted hereinabove on the basis of the provisions of constitutions of different countries (Jamaica, Ceylon, Australia and Canada) decided either by the Privy Council or the highest courts of the concerned countries, is fully applicable to India as well. In order to demonstrate this, he placed reliance on State of Maharashtra v. Labour Law Practitioners’ Association, (1998) 2 SCC 688. The controversy in the cited case originated with the filing of a writ petition by the respondent Association challenging the appointment of Assistant Commissioners of Labour (i.e., Officers discharging executive functions under the Labour Department). The above appointments JUDGMENT had been made, consequent upon amendments to the provisions of the Bombay Industrial Relations Act, and the Industrial Disputes (Maharashtra Amendment) Act. The submission advanced at the hands of the respondent Association was, that Labour Courts had been constituted in the State of Maharashtra, under the Industrial Disputes Act, the Bombay Industrial Relations Act, as also, the Maharashtra Recognition of Trade Unions and Prevention of Unfair Labour Practices, Act. Qualifications of persons to be appointed as a judge of the Labour Court under the Industrial Disputes Act, was stipulated in Section 7, which provided as under:- 60 Page 60
eld any jud<br>en the Preicial office<br>siding Offi
By the Industrial Disputes (Maharashtra Amendment) Act, 1974, Section 7 was amended, and three more sources of recruitment for the post of judge of the Labour Court were added. These were:- “(d-1) he has practiced as an advocate or attorney for not less than seven years in the High Court, or any court, subordinate thereto, or any Industrial Court or Tribunal or Labour Court, constituted under any law for the time being in force; or (d-2) he holds a degree in law of a University established by law in any part of India and is holding or has held an office not lower in rank than that of a Deputy Registrar of any such Industrial Court or Tribunal for not less than five years; or (d-3) he holds a degree in law of University established by law in any part of India and is holding or has held an office not lower in rank than that of Assistant Commissioner of Labour under the State Government for not less than five years.” JUDGMENT Under the Bombay Industrial Relations Act, as it originally stood, Section 9 provided, that only such persons would be eligible for appointment as a judge of the Labour Court, who possessed the qualifications laid down under Article 234 of the Constitution, for being eligible to enter judicial service in the State of Maharashtra. By the Maharashtra Act 47 of 1977, Section 9 of the Bombay Industrial Relations Act was amended by substituting a new sub-section (2), which replaced the original sub-section (2) of Section 9. The amended sub- section (2) was as follows:- 61 Page 61 “9. (2) A person shall not be qualified for appointment as the presiding officer of a Labour Court, unless:
Court, Trib<br>e being in funal or La<br>orce; or
a degreein law of
(c) he holds a degree in law of a University established by law in<br>any part of India and is holding or has held an office not lower in<br>rank than that of Deputy Registrar of any such Industrial Court or<br>Tribunal, or of Assistant Commissioner of Labour under the State<br>Government, in both cases for not less than five years.”<br>first instance, this Court for the first time declared the salient components<br>functions exercised by a civil court , as under:-<br>“6. In the case of The Bharat Bank Ltd. v. Employees, AIR 1950 SC
188, this Court considered wh<br>said that one cannot go by meether an Industrial Tribunal was a court. It<br>re nomenclature. One has to examine the
functions of a Tribunal and howit proceeds to discharge those functions. It
held that an Industrial Tribunal had all the trappings of a court and
performed functions which cannot but be regarded as judicial. The Court
referred to the Rules by which proceedings before the Tribunal were
regulated. The Court dwelt on the fact that the powers vested in it are
similar to those exercised by civil courts under the Code of Civil Procedure
when trying a suit. It had the power of ordering discovery, inspection etc.
and forcing the attendance of witnesses, compelling production of
JUDGMENT<br>documents and so on. It gave its decision on the basis of evidence and in
accordance with law. Applying the test laid down in the case of Cooper v.
Wilson, (1937) 2 K.B. 309 at p.340,this Court said that "a true judicial
decision presupposes an existence of dispute between two or more parties
and then involves four requisites - (1) the presentation of their case by the
parties; (2) ascertainment of facts by means of evidence adduced by the
parties often with the assistance of argument; (3) if the dispute relates to a
question of law, submission of legal arguments by the parties; and (4) by
decision which disposes of the whole matter by findings on fact and
application of law to facts so found. Judged by the same tests, a Labour
Court would undoubtedly be a court in the true sense of the term. The
question, however, is whether such a court and the presiding officer of
such a court can be said to hold a post in the judicial service of the State
as defined in Article 236 of the Constitution.”
62 Page 62 The other relevant observations recorded in the above cited judgment are reproduced below:-
“13.Reliance has been placed upon this judgment as showing that
judicial service is interpreted narrowly to cover only the hierarchy of civil
courts headed by the District Judge. This Court, however, was not
considering the position of other civil courts, in the context of the extensive
definition given to the term "district judge".This Court was concerned with
preserving independence of the judiciary from the executive and making
sure that persons from non-judicial services, such as, the police, excise or
revenue were not considered as eligible for appointment as District
Judges. That is why the emphasis is on the fact that the judicial service
should consist exclusively of judicial officers.This judgment should not be
interpreted narrowly to exclude from judicial service new hierarchies of civil
courts being set up which are headed by a judge who can be considered
as a District Judge bearing in mind the extensive definition of that term in
this Court in Chandra Mohan<br>giving paramount importancevs. State of U.P., AIR 1966 SC 1987, as<br>to the enforcement of the constitutional
scheme providing for independence of the judiciary. The concern of the
court was to see that this inde
method.
xxxxxxxxx
18.In the case of Shri Kumar Padma Prasad v. Union of India & Ors.,
(1992) 2 SCC 428, this Court had to consider qualifications for the purpose
of appointment as a Judge of the High Court under Article 217 of the
Constitution. While interpreting the expression "judicial office" under Article
JUDGMENT<br>217(2)(a), this Court held that the expression "judicial office" must be
interpreted in consonance with the scheme of Chapters V and VI of Part VI
of the Constitution. So construed it means a judicial office which belongs to
the judicial service as defined under Article 236(b). Therefore, in order to
qualify for appointment as a judge of a High Court, a person must hold a
judicial office which must be a part of the judicial service of the State.After
referring to the cases of Chandra Mohan (supra) and Statesman (Private)
Ltd. vs. H.R. Deb, AIR 1968 SC 1495, this Court said that the term "judicial
office" in its generic sense may include a wide variety of offices which are
connected with the administration of justice in one way or the other.
Officers holding various posts under the executive are often vested with
magisterial power to meet a particular situation. The Court said,
"Did the framers of the Constitution have this type of ‘offices’ in mind
when they provided a source of appointment to the high office, of a
judge of the High Court from amongst the holders of a ‘judicial
office’? The answer, has to be in the negative.We are of the view
63 Page 63
that holder of judicial office under Article 217(2)(a) means the person
who exercises only judicial functions, determines causes inter-
parties and renders decisions in a judicial capacity. He must belong
to the judicial service which as a class is free from executive control
and is disciplined to uphold the dignity, integrity and independence
of the judiciary."
Going by these tests laid down as to what constitutes judicial service under
Article 236 of the Constitution, the Labour Court judges and the judges of
the Industrial Court can be held to belong to judicial service. The hierarchy
contemplated in the case of Labour Court judges is the hierarchy of Labour
Court judges and Industrial Court judges with the Industrial Court judges
holding the superior position of District Judges. The Labour Courts have
also been held as subject to the High Court's power of superintendence
under Article 227
xxxxxxxxx
20.The constitutional scheme under Chapter V of Part VI dealing with
the High Courts and Chapter VI of Part VI dealing with the subordinate
courts shows a clear anxiety on the part of the framers of the Constitution<br>to preserve and promote independence of the judiciary from the executive.
Thus Article 233 which deals with appointment of District Judges requires
that such appointments shallbe made by the Governor of the State in
consultation with the High Court. Article 233(2) has been interpreted as
prescribing that "a person in the service of the Union or the State" can
refer only to a person in thejudicial service of the Union or the State.
Article 234 which deals withrecruitment of persons other than District
Judges to the judicial service requires that their appointments can be made
only in accordance with the Rules framed by the Governor of the State
after consultation with the State Public Service Commission and with the
High Court. Article 235 provides that the control over district courts and
JUDGMENT<br>courts subordinate thereto shall be vested in the High Court; and Article
236 defines the expression "District Judge" extensively as covering judges
of a City Civil Court etc. as earlier set out, and the expression "judicial
service" as meaning a service consisting exclusively of persons intended
to fill the post of the District Judge and other civil judicial posts inferior to
the post of District Judge. Therefore, bearing in mind the principle of
separation of powers and independence of the judiciary, judicial service
contemplates a service exclusively of judicial posts in which there will be a
hierarchy headed by a District Judge. The High Court has rightly come to
the conclusion that the persons presiding over Industrial and Labour
Courts would constitute a judicial service so defined. Therefore, the
recruitment of Labour Court judges is required to be made in accordance
with Article 234 of the Constituti
25. According to the learned counsel for the petitioners, the judgments and text cited hereinabove, are fully applicable on the subject of administration of 64 Page 64 justice through courts in India. Insofar as the instant aspect of the matter is concerned, learned counsel placed reliance on Article 50 of the Constitution, which is reproduced hereunder:-
“50. Separation of judiciary from executive -The State shall take steps to
separate the judiciary from the executive in the public services of the
State.”
Based on Article 50 aforementioned, it was the contention of the learned counsel for the petitioners, that the Constitution itself mandates a separate judicial hierarchy of courts distinct from the executive. 26. Coupled with the above mandate, it was the contention of the learned counsel for the petitioners, that the provisions of the Income Tax Act, the Customs Act, and the Excise Act prior to independence of this country, and even thereafter, vested the High Courts with an exclusive jurisdiction to settle “questions of law” emerging out of tax disputes. It was further contended, that even after the enforcement of the Constitution, with effect from 26.11.1949, the adjudicatory power to decide substantial questions of law, continued to be JUDGMENT vested in the High Courts, inasmuch as, the jurisdictional High Courts continued to exercise appellate jurisdiction. The position has remained unaltered till date. It is, therefore, the contention of the learned counsel for the petitioners, that historically, constitutionally and legally, the appellate jurisdiction in direct/indirect tax matters, has remained with the High Courts, and it is not permissible either by way of an amendment to the Constitution itself, or by enacting a legislation, to transfer the said appellate jurisdiction exercised by the High Courts to a quasi- judicial tribunal. 65 Page 65 The third contention: 27. In the course of the submissions advanced by the learned counsel for the petitioners on the third contention, wherein it was sought to be submitted, that
“rule of law” and “ju
e” of theConstitutio
others, the “basic structure” of the Constitution, it was submitted, that Article<br>323B inserted by the Constitution (Forty-second Amendment) Act, 1976 was<br>violative of the above mentioned components of the basic structure of the<br>Constitution. Article 323B is being extracted hereunder:-<br>"323B. Tribunals for other matters - (1) The appropriate Legislature<br>may, by law, provide for the adjudication or trial by tribunals of any<br>disputes, complaints, or offences with respect to all or any of the matters<br>specified in clause (2) with respect to which such Legislature has power to<br>make laws.
"323B. Tribunals for other matters - (1) The appropriate Legislature<br>may, by law, provide for the adjudication or trial by tribunals of any<br>disputes, complaints, or offences with respect to all or any of the matters<br>specified in clause (2) with respect to which such Legislature has power to<br>make laws.
(2) The matters referred to inclause (1) are the following, namely:-
(a) levy, assessment, collection and enforcement of any tax;<br>(b) foreign exchange, import and export across customs frontiers;<br>(c) industrial and labour disputes;<br>(d) land reforms by way of acquisition by the State of any estate as<br>defined in article 31A or of any rights therein or the extinguishment<br>or modification of any such rights or by way of ceiling on agricultural<br>land or in aJny oUtheDr wGay;MENT<br>(e) ceiling on urban property;<br>(f) elections to either House of Parliament or the House or either<br>House of the Legislature of a State, but excluding the matters<br>referred to in article 329 and article 329A;<br>(g) production, procurement, supply and distribution of foodstuffs<br>(including edible oilseeds and oils) and such other goods as the<br>President may, by public notification, declare to be essential goods<br>for the purpose of this article and control of prices of such goods;<br>(h) rent, its regulation and control and tenancy issues including the<br>rights, title and interest of landlords and tenants;<br>(i) offences against laws with respect to any of the matters specified<br>in sub-clauses (a) to (h) and fees in respect of any of those matters;<br>(j) any matter incidental to any of the matters specified in sub-<br>clauses (a) to (i).(a) levy, assessment, collection and enforcement of any tax;
(b) foreign exchange, import and export across customs frontiers;
(c) industrial and labourdisputes;
(d) land reforms by way of acquisition by the State of any estate as<br>defined in article 31A or of any rights therein or the extinguishment<br>or modification of any such rights or by way of ceiling on agricultural<br>land or in any other way;
JUDGMENT<br>(e) ceiling on urban property;
(f) elections to either House of Parliament or the House or either<br>House of the Legislature of a State, but excluding the matters<br>referred to in article 329 and article 329A;
(g) production, procurement, supply and distribution of foodstuffs<br>(including edible oilseeds and oils) and such other goods as the<br>President may, by public notification, declare to be essential goods<br>for the purpose of this article and control of prices of such goods;
(h) rent, its regulation and control and tenancy issues including the<br>rights, title and interest of landlords and tenants;
(i) offences against laws with respect to any of the matters specified<br>in sub-clauses (a) to (h) and fees in respect of any of those matters;
(j) any matter incidental to any of the matters specified in sub-<br>clauses (a) to (i).
(3) A law made under clause (1) may-
(a) provide for the establishment of a hierarchy of tribunals;
66 Page 66
(b) specify the jurisdiction, powers (including the power to punish for<br>contempt) and authority which may be exercised by each of the said<br>tribunals;<br>(c) provide for the procedure (including provisions as to limitation<br>and rules of evidence) to be followed by the said tribunals;<br>(d) exclude the jurisdiction of all courts except the jurisdiction of the<br>Supreme Court under article 136, with respect to all or any of the<br>matters falling within the jurisdiction of the said tribunals;<br>(e) provide for the transfer to each such tribunal of any cases<br>pending before any court or any other authority immediately before<br>the establishment of such tribunal as would have been within the<br>jurisdiction of such tribunal if the causes of action on which such<br>suits or proceedings are based had arisen after such establishment;<br>(f) contain such supplemental, incidental and consequential<br>provisions (including provisions as to fees) as the appropriate<br>Legislature may deem necessary for the effective functioning of, and<br>for the speedy disposal of cases by, and the enforcement of the<br>orders of, such tribunals.<br>(4) The provisions of this article shall have effect notwithstanding anything(b) specify the jurisdiction, powers (including the power to punish for<br>contempt) and authority which may be exercised by each of the said<br>tribunals;
(c) provide for the procedure (including provisions as to limitation<br>and rules of evidence) to be followed by the said tribunals;
(d) exclude the jurisdiction of all courts except the jurisdiction of the<br>Supreme Court under article 136, with respect to all or any of the
matters falling within the jurisdiction of the said tribunals;
(e) provide for the transfer to each such tribunal of any cases<br>pending before any court or any other authority immediately before
the establishment of such tribunal as would have been within the
jurisdiction of such tribunal if the causes of action on which such
suits or proceedings are based had arisen after such establishment;
(f) contain such supplemental, incidental and consequential<br>provisions (including provisions as to fees) as the appropriate
Legislature may deem necessary for the effective functioning of, and
for the speedy disposal of cases by, and the enforcement of the
in any other provision of this C<br>being in force.onstitution or in any other law for the time
Explanation.—In this article, “<br>matter, means Parliament or,<br>competent to make laws with<br>the provisions of Part XI.”appropriate Legislature”, in relation to any<br>as the case may be, a State Legislature<br>respect to such matter in accordance with
Insofar as the aforesaid provision is concerned it was submitted, that Clause (3) of Article 323B clearly violated all the above mentioned ingredients of the “basic JUDGMENT structure” theory. In this behalf it was sought to be asserted, that establishment of a hierarchy of tribunals implicitly led to the inference, that the existing judicial process, where adjudication was before a court of law, was to be substituted in its entirety. Thereby, even the existing appellate process which was vested in High Courts was sought to be substituted by tribunals. It was submitted, that creation of a parallel judicial system, was alien to the provisions of the Constitution, which recognized the judiciary as an independent component, separate from the executive and the legislature. It was accordingly vehemently 67 Page 67 asserted, that the process of justice was being substituted, by tribunalization of justice, which was clearly unacceptable under the Constitution. Sub-clause (d) of Article 323B(3), according to the learned counsel for the petitioners, divested
vil courts<br>le 323B(2)for the ad<br>, including
of High Courts, but also, the power of “judicial review” vested in High Courts under Articles 226 and 227, of the Constitution. It was also the contention of the learned counsel for the petitioners, that despite decisions rendered by this Court, the legislature has repeated and reiterated what had been found to be unsustainable in law. 28. While canvassing the aforesaid contention learned counsel for the petitioners pointed out, that the above mentioned Article 323B was introduced by the Constitution (Forty-second Amendment) Act, 1976, which was part of an overall scheme, to drastically curtail the power of “judicial review” vested with the higher judiciary. It was pointed out, that all other objectionable provisions were JUDGMENT deleted, and powers earlier vested in superior courts were restored. However, Part XIV A of the Constitution, inserting Articles 323A and 323B was allowed to remain. It was submitted that Articles 323A and 323B, enabled the creation of parallel judiciary under executive control. In order to support his aforestated contention, learned counsel invited the Court’s attention to the expressions “adjudication or trial”, “disputes, complaints or offences”, “transfer of suits or proceedings”, etc. which could be fashioned in a manner different from that which presently prevailed. It was pointed out, that the aforestated mandate contained 68 Page 68 in Article 323B of the Constitution, was incompatible with the “basic structure” of the Constitution, which mandates “separation of powers”. 29. In view of the aforementioned submissions, it was the vehement
ounsel for<br>mitted, thathe petitio<br>t if the ins
not find favour with this Court, the alternative prayer of the petitioners was, that Article 323B must be purposefully interpreted, so as to bestow equivalence commensurate to the Court sought to be substituted by the tribunal. It was submitted, that it was imperative to provide for measures to ensure independence in the functioning of tribunals substituting functions carried out by courts. This could be done, according to learned counsel for the petitioners, by extending the conditions of service applicable to judges of the court sought to be substituted. In order to support his aforestated contention, learned counsel for the petitioners placed reliance on judgments rendered by this Court, laying down the limits and parameters within which such tribunals could be created. Despite JUDGMENT the declaration of law by this Court it was submitted, that the NTT Act, has been enacted, which suffers from the same vices, which had already been found to be unconstitutional. For reasons of brevity, it is considered inappropriate, to refer to all the judgments relied upon by the rival parties on the instant issue. Suffice it to state, that the same will be examined, only while recording conclusions. The fourth contention: 30. While advancing the fourth contention, learned counsel for the petitioners referred to various provisions of the NTT Act, which would have the effect of 69 Page 69 compromising the independence of the NTT. We may briefly refer to the provisions of the said Act, highlighted by the learned counsel for the petitioners, during the course of hearing, as under:-
eference was made t
reunder:-
“5. Constitution and jurisdiction of Benches- (1) the jurisdiction of the National Tax Tribunal may be exercised by the Benches thereof to be constituted by the Chairperson. (2) The Benches of the National Tax Tribunal shall ordinarily sit at any place in the National Capital Territory of Delhi or such other places as the Central Government may, in consultation with the Chairperson, notify: Provided that the Chairperson may for adequate reasons permit a Bench to hold its temporary sitting for a period not exceeding fifteen days at a place other than its ordinary place of seat. (3) The Central Government shall notify the areas in relation to which each bench of the National Tax Tribunal may exercise its jurisdiction. (4) The Central Government shall determine the number of Benches and each Bench shall consist of two members. (5) The Central Government may transfer a Member from headquarters of one Bench in one State to the headquarters of another Bench in another State or to the headquarters of any other Bench within a State: Provided that no member shall be transferred without the concurrence of the Chairperson.” JUDGMENT Referring to sub-section (2) of Section 5 it was sought to be asserted, that benches of the NTT are ordinarily to function in the National Capital Territory of Delhi. This, according to the learned counsel for the petitioners, would deprive the litigating assessee, the convenience of approaching the High Court of the State to which he belongs. In this behalf it was sought to be asserted, that in every tax related dispute, there is an asseessee on one side, and the Revenue on the other. Accordingly, if the NTT is mandated to sit ordinarily in the National Capital Territory of Delhi, assessees from far flung States would have to suffer extreme hardship for the redressal of their grievance, especially at the appellate 70 Page 70 stage. Besides the hardships, it was pointed out, that each asseessee would be subjected to unfathomable financial expense. Referring to sub-section (5) of Section 5 of the NTT Act, it was the submission of the learned counsel for the
l Governm<br>rters of oneent was v<br>bench in
another bench in another State. It was also open to the Central Government to transfer a Member from one bench to another bench in the same State. It was submitted, that in case of High Courts, such power is exercised exclusively by the Chief Justice, in the best interest of the administration of justice. It was submitted, that the Central Government, which is a stakeholder, could exercise the above power of transfer for harassment and exploitation of sitting Members of the NTT. In other words, an inconvenient Member could be moved away, and replaced by one who would tow the desired line. (ii) Likewise, learned counsel for the petitioners referred to Section 6 of the NTT Act to demonstrate, that the same would also have an undermining effect on JUDGMENT the adjudicatory process. Section 6 of the NTT Act is reproduced hereunder:- “6. Qualifications for appointment of Chairperson and other Members – (1) The Chairperson of the National Tax Tribunal shall be a person who has been a Judge of the Supreme Court or the Chief Justice of a High Court. (2) A person shall not be qualified for appointment as Member unless he- (a) is, or has been, or is eligible to be, a Judge of a High Court; or (b) is, or has been, a Member of the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal or of the Customs, Excise and Service Tax Appellate Tribunal for at least five years.” Learned counsel for the petitioners pointed out, that sub-section (2), aforementioned, laid down the qualifications for appointment as Member of the 71 Page 71 NTT. Referring to clause (a) of sub-section (2) of Section 6 of the NTT Act it was submitted, that a person who is eligible to be a judge of a High Court, is to be treated as eligible as a member of the NTT. Inviting our attention to Article 217
ubmitted,<br>practiced athat a per<br>s an Advo
Court, has been treated as eligible for being appointed as a Member of the NTT. Referring to Section 8 of the NTT Act it was pointed out, that a Member of the NTT is provided with a tenure of five years, from the date of his appointment as Member of the NTT. It was pointed out, that in terms of Article 217 of the Constitution, a person would easily become eligible for appointment as a judge at or around the age of 35-40 years, and as such, if he is assured a tenure of only five years, it would not be possible for him to discharge his duties without fear or favour, inasmuch as, he would always have a larking uncertainty in his mind about his future, after the expiry of the prescribed term of five years, in the event of not being granted an extension. Relying on clause (b) of Section 6(2) of the JUDGMENT NTT Act, it was also the submission of the learned counsel for the petitioners, that Members of the Appellate Tribunals constituted under the Income Tax Act, the Customs Act, and the Excise Act, are also eligible for being appointed as Members of the NTT. In this behalf it was sought to be asserted, that there are Accountant Members of the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal, who too would become eligible for appointment as Members of the NTT. It was submitted, that judicial experience on the niceties of law, specially on the different aspects, which need to be dealt with while adjudicating tax matters, would be alien to 72 Page 72 them, inasmuch as they can only be experts on the subject of accountancy. It was pointed out, that the jurisdiction vested in the NTT, is an alternative jurisdiction to that of the High Court, and as such, it is difficult to appreciate how
the Income<br>o settlingTax Appe<br>substantial
rge duties relating<br>s of the High Court d<br>Learned counsel fo
NTT Act. The said section is reproduced hereunder:-<br>“7. Appointment of Chairperson and other Members - (1) Subject to<br>the provisions of sub-section (2), the Chairperson and every other Member<br>shall be appointed by the Central Government.
(2) The Chairperson and the<br>Central Government on the reother Members shall be appointed by the<br>commendations of a Selection Committee
consisting of-<br>(a) the Chief Justice of India or a Judge of the Supreme Court<br>nominated by him;<br>(b) the Secretary in the Ministry of Law and Justice (Department<br>of Legal Affairs);of India or a Judge of the Supreme Court
e Ministry of Law and Justice (Department
JUDGMENT A perusal of sub-section (2) of Section 7 reveals the composition of the selection committee for selection of the Chairperson and Members of the NTT. It was sought to be pointed out, that there were two representatives of the executive, out of three member selection committee, and only one member in the selection committee was from the judiciary. Accordingly it was asserted, that the two representatives belonging to the executive would control the outcome of every selection process. Since the NTT was, an alternative to the jurisdiction earlier 73 Page 73 vested with the High Court, it was submitted, that the same process of selection, as was prevalent for appointment of judges of the High Court, should be adopted for selection of Chairperson and Members of the NTT. All that is imperative and
on proces<br>ted. It wass should b<br>also the
for the petitioners, that a provision similar to Section 7(2) of the NTT Act, had been struck down by this Court, in State of Maharashtra v. Labour Law Practitioners’ Association (supra). (iv) Learned counsel for the petitioners then invited our attention to Section 8 of the NTT Act. Section 8 is being reproduced hereunder:- “8. Terms of office of Chairperson and other Members - The Chairperson and every other Member shall hold office as such for a term of five years from the date on which he enters upon his office but shall be eligible for re-appointment: Provided that no Chairperson or other Member shall hold office as such after he has attained, - (a) in the case of Chairperson, the age of sixty-eight years; and (b) in the case of any other Member, the age of sixty-five years.” JUDGMENT According to learned counsel, a perusal of Section 8 reveals, that a Chairperson and a Member of the NTT would hold office for a term of five years, from the date of his/her appointment to the NTT. It was, however sought to be pointed out, that a person appointed as such, is clearly eligible for reappointment. It was sought to be asserted, that a provision for reappointment, would itself have the effect of undermining the independence of the Members of the NTT. It was sought to be asserted, that each one of the appointees to the NTT would be prompted to appease the Revenue, so as to solicit reappointment contemplated under Section 8 of the NTT Act. In this behalf it was submitted, that the tenure of 74 Page 74 appointment to a tribunal, which is to substitute a High Court, should be akin to that of a judge of High Court. (v) Our attention was then invited to Section 13 of the NTT Act, which is reproduced hereunder:-
efore National Tax Tr
“13. Appearance before National Tax Tribunal - (1) A party to an<br>appeal other than Government may either appear in person or authorize<br>one or more chartered accountants or legal practitioners to present his or<br>its case before the National Tax Tribunal.<br>(2) The Government may authorize one or more legal practitioners or<br>any of its officers to present its case before the National Tax Tribunal.<br>Explanation – For the purposes of this Section,-<br>(a) “chartered accountant” means a chartered accountant as<br>defined in clause (b) of sub-section (1) of section 2 of the Chartered<br>Accountants Act, 1949 (38 of 1949) and who has obtained a<br>certificate of practice under sub-section (1) of section 6 of that Act;<br>(b) “legal practitioner” means an advocate, a vakil or any attorney<br>of any High Court, and includes a pleader in practice.”<br>submitted, that besides allowing the assessee to represent himself before<br>TT, Section 13 allows him to be represented through one or morebunal - (1)<br>r appear in pA party to an
erson or authorize
al practitioners to present his or
counsel for the petitioners, there seemed to be no difficulty in Section 13(1) of the JUDGMENT NTT Act. However, allowing “any person duly authorized” by the assessee to represent him before the NTT, is clearly ununderstandable. It was submitted, that the main function of the NTT would be to settle substantial questions of law on tax issues, and as such, under Section 13(1), it would be open to an assessee to engage an individual to represent him, even though he is totally unqualified in the fields on which the adjudicatory process is to be conducted. Likewise, it is the contention of the learned counsel for the petitioners, besides legal practitioners, the Revenue is allowed to be represented through any of its 75 Page 75 officers. It was sought to be asserted, that an understanding of the text of the provision is one thing, whereas interpreting it in the contemplated context, quite another. As such, it was submitted, that officers of the Revenue, who lack in
be wholly unsuite
before the NTT. Submissions in opposition, by the respondents/interveners: The first contention: 31. In response to the first contention, namely, that the reasons for setting up the NTT were fallacious and non-existent, and as such, the legislative enactment under reference creating the NTT as an independent appellate forum to decide appeals on “substantial questions” of law, from orders passed by the Appellate Tribunals constituted under the Income Tax Act, the Customs Act, and the Excise Act deserves to be set aside; it was the contention of the learned counsel for the JUDGMENT respondents, that the submissions advanced at the hands of the petitioners, were premised on an improper understanding of the factual background. In this behalf, it is sought to be asserted, that the tax receipts are the primary source of revenue in India. The Government of India meets its budgetary requirements from revenue receipts. It is sought to be explained, that tax is collected by an established administrative and legal structure. On the one hand, while fastening of a tax liability would reduce the profits of an assessee, it would enhance the revenue receipts of the Government. On the other hand, exemption from a tax 76 Page 76 liability would increase profits of an assessee, but would reduce the revenue receipts of the Government. In view of the above profit and loss scenario, administration of tax loss, has an inherent tendency to result in disputes and
itigation is<br>aw, both bprimarily<br>y the reve
result, significant amount of time is spent, on long drawn litigation, wherein tax payers and the Government lock horns against one another. Naturally, this impacts revenue earnings as levy of tax of thousands of crores of rupees, remains embroiled in such litigation. It was sought to be pointed out, that as per the Centre for Monitoring Indian Economy Database, Indian companies have a vast amount locked in disputed taxes. As per the above report, during the Financial Year 2011-2012; 30 companies that make up the Bombay Stock Exchange sensex, had money locked in disputed taxes estimated at Rs.42,388 crores. The above disputed tax liability, according to the learned counsel for the respondents, was a 27% increase from the amount of the preceding year, which JUDGMENT was estimated at Rs.33,339 crores. 32. In respect of disputes on direct taxes, it was submitted, that in a written reply submitted by the Minster of State for Finance, the Lok Sabha was informed in April, 2012, that 5,943 tax cases were pending with the Supreme Court, and 30,213 direct tax cases were pending with High Courts. It was submitted that the Lok Sabha was additionally informed, that the disputed amount of tax, at various levels, was estimated at Rs.4,36,741 crores, as on 31.12.2011. It was further sought to be asserted, that in the preceding year, the estimate in respect of the 77 Page 77 disputed amount at various levels, was to the tune of Rs.2,43,603 crores. Accordingly it was sought to be pointed out, that with each succeeding year, not only the tax related litigation was being progressively enhanced, there was also a
nance bloc<br>ted out, thked in suc<br>at the nu
indirect taxes, projected a similar unfortunate reflection. In this behalf, it was sought to be pointed out, that as on 31.12.2012, the number of pending customs disputes were approximately 17,800, wherein an amount of approximately Rs.7,400 crores was involved. Insofar as the number of pending central excise cases as on 31.10.2012 is concerned, the figure was approximately 19,800 and the amount involved was approximately Rs.21,450 crores. By adding the figures reflected hereinabove, in respect of the disputes pertaining to indirect taxes, it was suggested that a total of about 37,600 cases were pending, involving an amount of approximately Rs.28,850 crores. Additionally it was submitted, that out of the 17,800 customs cases, approximately 6,300 cases had been pending JUDGMENT for adjudication for periods ranging from one to three years, and approximately 2,800 customs cases had been pending adjudication for over three years. Likewise, out of the 19,800 central excise cases, 1,600 cases were pending for decision for a period between one to three years; and 240 cases had been pending for decision for over three years. 34. It was pointed out at the behest of the respondents, that several reasons contributed to the prolonged continuation of tax disputes. The main reason however was, that there was a lack of clarity in law in tax litigation. It was 78 Page 78 submitted, that the above lack of clarity resulted in multiple interpretations. Added to that, according to the learned counsel for the respondents, existence of multiple appellate levels, and independent jurisdictional High Courts, resulted in
g opinion<br>athomables at vario<br>delay and
35. Based on the factors narrated above, it was the submission of the learned counsel for the respondents, that the burden of high volume of disputes had had the effect of straining the adjudicatory, as well as, the judicial system. It was pointed out, that the judicial system was already heavily burdened by the weight of significant number of unresolved cases. It was submitted, that the addition of cases each year, added not only to the inconvenience of the taxpayer, but also to the revenue earned by the government. It was pointed out, that the instant state of affairs created an uncertain and destabilized business environment, with taxpayers not being able to budget, for tax costs. Importantly such uncertainty, according to the learned counsel, emerged out of the two factors. Firstly, the law JUDGMENT itself was complex, and therefore, uncertain. And secondly, for an interpretation of the law to achieve a degree of certainty at the Supreme Court level, required several rounds of litigation. It was submitted, that in view of the above, the current scenario called for reforms in the dispute resolution mechanism, and the introduction of, conscious practices and procedures, aimed at limiting the initiation, as well as, the prolongation of tax disputes. It is, therefore, the submission of the learned counsel for the respondents, that the assertions made 79 Page 79 at the hands of the petitioners, while projecting the first contention, were wholly misconceived, and as such, are liable to be rejected. The second contention:
econd con<br>e the cortention, n<br>e judicial
vested with the High Court, or that it is impermissible to vest the same with an independent, parallel quasi-judicial hierarchy of tribunals, it was submitted, that the petitioners had not been able to appreciate the matter in its correct perspective. It was pointed out, that the NTT Act is a legislation which creates an appellate forum, in a hierarchy of fora, as a remedy for ventilation of grievances emerging out of taxing statutes. To fully appreciate the purport of the special remedy created by the statute, the nature of the right and/or the liability created by the taxing statutes, and the enforcement for which these remedies have been provided, needed to be understood in the correct perspective. Accordingly, in order to debate the rightful cause, learned counsel drew our attention to the JUDGMENT proposition, in the manner, as was understood by the respondents. The submissions advanced in this behalf are being summarized hereinafter. 37. It was the contention of the learned counsel for the respondents, that the Income Tax Act, the Customs Act, and the Excise Act, as also, other taxing statutes create a statutory liability. The said statutory liability has no existence, de hors the statute itself. The said statutory liability, has no existence in common law. It was further submitted, that it had been long well settled, that where a right to plead liability had no existence in common law, but was the creation of a 80 Page 80 statute, which simultaneously provided for a special and particular remedy for enforcing it, the remedy provided by the statute was bound to be followed. In respect of such statutory liability, it was not competent for the party to proceed,
. In thisbehalf, o
his Court in Dhulabh
ations recorded by this Court in Dhulabhai v. State of M.P. (1968) 3 SCR<br>herein the Court observed as under:<br>“9. The question that arises in these appeals has been before this Court<br>in relation to other statutes and has been answered in different ways.<br>These appeals went before a Divisional Bench of this Court but in view of<br>the difficulty presented by the earlier rulings of this Court, they were<br>referred to the Constitution Bench and that is how they are before us. At<br>the very start we may observe that the jurisdiction of the Civil Courts is all<br>embracing except to the extent it is excluded by an express provision of<br>law or by clear intendment arising from such law. This is the purport of<br>Section 9 of the Code of Civil Procedure. How Section 9 operates is<br>perhaps best illustrated by referring to the categories of cases, mentioned<br>by Willes,J. in Wolverhampton New Waterworks Co. v.<br>Hawkesford, [1859] 6 C.B. (NS) 336 - They are :<br>"One is where there was a liability existing at common law, and that<br>liability is affirmed by a statute which gives a special and peculiar<br>form of remedy different from the remedy which existed at common<br>law: there, unless the statute contains words which expressly or by<br>necessary JimpUlicaDtionG exMcludEe Nthe Tcommon law remedy the party<br>suing has his election to pursue either that or the statutory remedy.<br>The second class of cases is, where the statue gives the right to sue<br>merely, but provides, no particular form of remedy: there, the party<br>can only proceed by action at common law. But there is a third class,<br>viz., where a liability not existing at common law is created by a<br>statute which at the same time gives a special and particular remedy<br>for enforcing it.........The remedy provided by the statute must be<br>followed and it is not competent to the party to pursue the course<br>applicable to cases of the second class."<br>This view of Willes, J. was accepted by the House of Lords in Neville v.<br>London 'Express' Newspaper Ltd., [1919] A.C. 368.<br>xxx xxx xxx<br>35. Neither of the two cases of Firm of Illuri Subayya or Kamla Mills can<br>be said to run counter to the series of cases earlier noticed. The result of<br>this inquiry into the diverse views expressed in this Court may be stated<br>as follows :-
“9. The question that arises in these appeals has been before this Court<br>in relation to other statutes and has been answered in different ways.<br>These appeals went before a Divisional Bench of this Court but in view of<br>the difficulty presented by the earlier rulings of this Court, they were<br>referred to the Constitution Bench and that is how they are before us. At<br>the very start we may observe that the jurisdiction of the Civil Courts is all<br>embracing except to the extent it is excluded by an express provision of
law or by clear intendment aris<br>Section 9 of the Code of Civ<br>perhaps best illustrated by refer<br>by Willes,J. in Wolver<br>Hawkesford, [1859] 6 C.B. (NS)ing from such law. This is the purport of<br>il Procedure. How Section 9 operates is<br>ring to the categories of cases, mentioned<br>hampton New Waterworks Co. v.<br>336 - They are :
"One is where there was a liability existing at common law, and that<br>liability is affirmed by a statute which gives a special and peculiara liability existing at common law, and that
form of remedy different from the remedy which existed at common
law: there, unless the statute contains words which expressly or by
necessary implication exclude the common law remedy the party
JUDGMENT<br>suing has his election to pursue either that or the statutory remedy.
The second class of cases is, where the statue gives the right to sue
merely, but provides, no particular form of remedy: there, the party
can only proceed by action at common law. But there is a third class,
viz., where a liability not existing at common law is created by a
statute which at the same time gives a special and particular remedy
for enforcing it.........The remedy provided by the statute must be<br>followed and it is not competent to the party to pursue the course
applicable to cases of the second class."
This view of Willes, J. was accepted by the House of Lords in Neville v.<br>London 'Express' Newspaper Ltd., [1919] A.C. 368.
xxx xxx xxx
35. Neither of the two cases of Firm of Illuri Subayya or Kamla Mills can<br>be said to run counter to the series of cases earlier noticed. The result of<br>this inquiry into the diverse views expressed in this Court may be stated<br>as follows :-
81 Page 81
(1) Where the statute gives a finality to the orders of the special<br>tribunals the Civil Courts’ jurisdiction must be held to be excluded if
there is adequate remedy to do what the Civil Courts would normally
do in a suit. Such provision, however, does not exclude those cases<br>where the provisions of the particular Act have not been complied<br>with or the statutory tribunal has not acted in conformity with the<br>fundamental principles of judicial procedure.
(2) Where there is an express bar of the jurisdiction of the court, an<br>examination of the scheme of the particular Act to find the adequacy
or the sufficiency of the remedies provided may be relevant but is
not decisive to sustain the jurisdiction of the civil court.
Where there is no express exclusion the examination of the
remedies and the scheme of the particular Act to find out the
intendment becomes necessary and the result of the inquiry may be
decisive. In the latter case it is necessary to see if the statute creates
a special right or a liability and provides for the determination of the
right or liability and further lays down that all questions about the
said right and liability shall be determined by the tribunals so<br>constituted, and whether remedies normally associated with actions
in Civil Courts are prescri<br>(3) Challenge to the pro<br>cannot be brought beforebed by the said statue or not.<br>visions of the particular Act as ultra vires
Tribunals constituted under that Act. Even
the High Court cannotgo into that question on a revision or
reference from the decision of the Tribunals.
(4) When a provision is already declared unconstitutional or the<br>constitutionality of any provision is to be challenged, a suit is open. A<br>writ of certiorari may include a direction for refund if the claim is<br>clearly within the time prescribed by the Limitation Act but it is not a<br>compulsory remedy to replace a suit.
JUDGMENT<br>(5) Where the particular Act contains no machinery for refund of tax<br>collected in excess of constitutional limits or illegally collected a suit<br>lies.
(6) Questions of the correctness of the assessment apart from its<br>constitutionality are for the decision of the authorities and a civil suit<br>does not lie if the orders of the authorities are declared to be final or<br>there is an express prohibition in the particular Act. In either case the<br>scheme of the particular Act must be examined because it is a<br>relevant enquiry.
(7) An exclusion of the jurisdiction of the Civil Court is not readily to<br>be inferred unless the conditions above set down apply.”
38. In addition to the above submissions, it was sought to be asserted that the Income Tax Act expressly barred the jurisdiction of civil courts. Reference in this 82 Page 82 behalf was made to Section 293 of the Income Tax Act, which is being extracted hereunder:
“293. Bar of suits in civil courts.– No suit shall be brought in any civil court
to set aside or modifyany proceeding taken or order made under this Act,
and no prosecution, suit or other proceeding shall lie againstthe
Government or any officer of the Government for anything in good faith
done or intended to be done under this Act.”
39. It has been further held by this Court following the dictum at Barraclough v. Brown (1897) AC 615, that if a statute confers a right and in the same breath provides for enforcement of such right the remedy provided by such a statute is an exclusive one. Applying this doctrine, in Premier Automobiles v. Kamlekar Shantaram Wadke, (1976) 1 SCC 496 at 513, this Court held as under: “23. To sum up, the principles applicable to the jurisdiction of the Civil Court in relation to an industrial dispute may be stated thus: (1) If the dispute is not an industrial dispute, nor does it relate to enforcement of any other right under the Act the remedy lies only in the civil Court. (2) If the dispute is an industrial dispute arising out of a right or liability under the general or common law and not under the Act, the jurisdiction of the civil Court is alternative, leaving it to the election of the suitor concerned to choose his remedy for the relief which is competent to be granted in a particular remedy. (3) If the industrial dispute relates to the enforcement of a right or an obligation created under the Act, then the only remedy available to the suitor is to get an adjudication under the Act. (4) If the right which is sought to be enforced is a right created under the Act such as Chapter VA then the remedy for its enforcement is either Section 33C or the raising of an industrial dispute, as the case may be .” JUDGMENT In paragraph 12 of the Premier Automobiles case (supra), this Court quoted the words of Lord Watson in Barraclough v. Brown (supra) to the following effect: “the right and the remedy are given uno flatu and the one cannot be disassociated from the other” 83 Page 83 40. It is for this reason, according to learned counsel for the respondents, that civil courts, even the High Court having original jurisdiction, would not entertain suits on matters covered by such special statutes creating rights and providing
inance Co. Ltd. v. O
H]. “The principle underlying those passages seem to me to be applicable to the present case Section 341 of the Income Tax Act, 1952, confers the right, the right to an adjustment tax liability by reference to loss; that right does not exist independently of the section; the section uno flatu in the breath gives a specific remedy and appoints a specific tribunal for its enforcement, namely the General Commission or Special Commissioners. In those circumstances in my judgment, the taxpayer must resort to that remedy and that tribunal. In due course if dissatisfied with the decision of the commissioners concerned he can appeal to the high court by way Case Stated, but any original jurisdiction of the high court by declaration or otherwise, is, in my judgment, excluded.” The contentions of the petitioners, that substituting Section 260A of the Income Tax Act and divesting the High Court of the appellate remedy and vesting it in the NTT, is unconstitutional as it constitutes an inroad into the principles of the rule of law and independence of judiciary, according to learned counsel, are fallacious. JUDGMENT 41. According to the learned counsel for the respondents, the fallacy in the petitioners’ argument is, that they are overlooking the fact that as far as the NTT Act is concerned, there is no common law remedy which has now been divested. Section 260A of the Income Tax Act and Section 35(g), (h), (i) of the Excise Act were all statutorily vested appeals, in the High Court, and as such, as has been held in the above mentioned cases can be completely divested. According to learned counsel, the NTT Act, was on a surer and sounder footing, than the provisions of the Companies Act, which came up for consideration in Union of 84 Page 84 India v. Madras Bar Association, (2010) 11 SCC 87. Accordingly, as no common law remedy has been substituted under the present Act, it was submitted, that the contentions advanced on behalf of the petitioners had no legs to stand. Even when the Companies Act set up, the Company Law Tribunal and the Company
ppellate Tribunal, substituting the jurisdiction of the High Courts, this Court<br>on of India v. Madras Bar Association (supra), held that the said provisions<br>alid and were not unconstitutional. This Court held as under:<br>“87. The Constitution contemplates judicial power being exercised by both<br>courts and tribunals. Except the powers and jurisdictions vested in superior<br>courts by the Constitution, powers and jurisdiction of courts are controlled<br>and regulated by Legislative enactments. The High Courts are vested with<br>the jurisdiction to entertain and hear appeals, revisions and references in
“87. The Constitution contemplates judicial power being exercised by both
courts and tribunals.Except the powers and jurisdictions vested in superior
courts by the Constitution, powers and jurisdiction of courts are controlled
and regulated by Legislative enactments. The High Courts are vested with<br>the jurisdiction to entertain and hear appeals, revisions and references in
pursuance of provisions co<br>enactments. If jurisdiction of thntained in several specific legislative<br>e High Courts can be created by providing
for appeals, revisions and references to be heard by the High Courts,
jurisdiction can also be taken away by deleting the provisions for appeals,
revisions or references. It also follows that the legislature has the power to
create tribunals with reference to specific enactments and confer
jurisdiction on them to decide disputes in regard to matters arising from
such special enactments. Therefore it cannot be said that legislature has
no power to transfer judicial functions traditionally performed by courts to
tribunals.”
JUDGMENT<br>88. The argument that there cannot be “whole-sale transfer of powers” is
misconceived. It is nobody's case that the entire functioning of courts in the
country is transferred to tribunals. The competence of the Parliament to
make a law creating tribunals to deal with disputes arising under or relating
to a particular statute or statutes cannot be disputed. When a Tribunal is
constituted under the Companies Act, empowered to deal with disputes
arising under the said Act and the statute substitutes the word “tribunal” in
place of “the High Court” necessarily there will be “whole-sale transfer” of
company law matters to the tribunals. It is an inevitable consequence of
creation of a tribunal, for such disputes, and will no way affect the validity
of the law creating the tribunal.”
42. Similarly, statutory provisions providing for a revision to the District Judge, with the finality clauses, have been interpreted to exclude the revisionary powers 85 Page 85 of the High Court under Section 115 of CPC. In this behalf reference was made to, Aundal Ammal v. Sadasivan Pilai, (1987) 1 SCC 183, wherein it was held as under:
me of the<br>t has to<br>ent ControAct it ap<br>move for<br>l Court. T
JUDGMENT 86 Page 86 Court to which an appeal lay to the High Court was liable to be revised by the High Court under Section 115 of the CPC. In that view of the matter, the Full Bench rejected the view of the division bench of the Kerala High Court in Kurien v. Chacko [1960] KLT 1248. With respect, we are unable to sustain the view of the Full Bench of the High Court on this aspect of the matter. In our opinion, the Full Bench misconstrued the provisions of subsection (5) of Section 18 of the Act. Sub-section (5) of Section18 clearly states that such decision of the appellate authority as mentioned in Section 18 of the Act shall not be liable to be questioned except in the manner under Section 20 of the Act. There was thereby an implied prohibition or exclusion of a second revision under Section 115 of the CPC to the High Court when a revision has been provided under Section 20 of the Act in question. When Section 18(5) of the Act specifically states that "shall not be liable to be called in question in any Court of law" except in the manner provided under Section 20, it cannot be said that the High Court which is a court of law and which is a civil court under the CPC under Section 115 of the CPC could revise again an order once again after revision under Section20 of the Act. That would mean there would be a trial by four courts, that would be repugnant to the scheme manifest in the different sections of the Act in question. Public policy or public interest demands curtailment of law's delay and justice demands finality within quick disposal of case. The language of the provisions of Section 18(5) read with Section 20 inhibits further revision. The courts must so construe.” Likewise, our attention was invited to Jetha Bai and Sons v. Sunderdas Rathenai (1988) 1 SCC 722, and reliance was placed on the following: JUDGMENT “15. Even without any discussion it may be seen from the narrative given above that there is really no conflict between the two decisions because the provisions in the two Acts are materially different. However, to clarify matters further we may point put the differences between the two Acts in greater detail and clarity. Under the Kerala Act, against an order passed by a Rent Control Court presided over by a District Munsif, the aggrieved party is conferred a right of appeal under Section 18 . The Appellate Authority has to be a judicial officer not below the rank of a subordinate Judge. The appellate Authority has been conferred powers co-extensive with those of the Rent Control Court but having over-riding effect. Having these factors in mind, the Legislature has declared that in so far as an order of a Rent Control Court is concerned it shall be final subject only to any modification or revision by an Appellate Authority; and in so far as the Appellate Authority is concerned, its decision shall be final and shall not be liable to be called in question in any Court of law except as provided in Section 20 . As regards Section 20 , a division of the powers of revision 87 Page 87
rt has bee<br>nferred un<br>ourt as then constitu<br>der Sectio<br>case may
JUDGMENT 88 Page 88
order is m<br>as the caodified by<br>se may b
e once ever again t
e, there is no<br>hat an order<br>or the High<br>ty. The third<br>ty to the decis
legislature to declare once ever again th<br>under Section 20(1) by the District Judge<br>may be will also have the seal of finalit<br>Legislature has not merely conferred finalit<br>Authority but has further laid down that th<br>be called in question in any court of l<br>Section 20. These additional words clea<br>exclusion of a second revision under Secti<br>to the High Court against a revisional or<br>under Section 20 of the Act. This position<br>para 20 of the judgment in Aundal Ammal<br>in Vishesh Kumar's case, the intent behind<br>is to reduce the number of revision petition<br>determining the legislative intent, the C<br>construe a statute in such a manner as w<br>legislation and suppress the mischief soug<br>Most importantly, a nine-Judge constitutioh<br>t<br>t
in Mafatlal Industries v. Union of India (1997) 5 SCC 536, while dealing with the JUDGMENT validity of Section 11B(3) of the Excise Act, held as follows:
“77.Hereinbefore, we have referred to the provisions relating to refund
obtaining from time to time under the Central Excise and Salt Act. Whether
it is Rule 11 (as it stood from time to time) or Section11-B(as it obtained
before 1991 or subsequent thereto), they invariably purported to be
exhaustive on the question of refund. Rule 11, as in force prior to August
6, 1977, stated that "no duties and charges which have been paid or have
been adjusted...shall be refunded unless the claimant makes an
application for such refund under his signature and lodges it to the proper
officers within three months from the date of such payment or adjustment,
as the case may be". Rule 11, as in force between 6.8.1977 and
17.11.1980 contained Sub-rule (4) which expressly declared : "(4) Save as
otherwise provided by or under this rule, no claim of refund of any duty
shall be entertained". Section 11-B, as in force prior to April, 1991
contained Sub-section (4) in identical words. It said : "(4) Save as
otherwise provided by or under this Act, no claim for refund of any duty of
89 Page 89
excise shall be entertained". Sub-section (5) was more specific and
emphatic. It said:
"Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law, the provisions
of this Section shall also apply to a claim for refund of any amount
collected as duty of excise made on the ground that the goods in
respect of which such amount was collected were not excisable or
were entitled to exemption from duty and no court shall have any
jurisdiction in respect of such claim."
It started with a non-obstante clause; it took in every kind of refund and
every claim for refund and it expressly barred the jurisdiction of courts in
respect of such claim. Sub-section (3) of Section11-B, as it now stands,
it’s to the same effect - indeed, more comprehensive and all-
encompassing. It says
"(3)Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in any
judgment, decree, order or direction of the Appellate Tribunal or any
court or in any other provision of this Act or the rules made
thereunder or in any law for the time being in force, no refund shall
exclusivity of the provision re<br>unambiguous but is in additionlating to refund is not only express and<br>to the general bar arising from the fact that
the Act creates new rights and liabilities and also provides forums and
procedures for ascertaining andadjudicating those rights and liabilities and
all other incidental and ancillary matters, as will be pointed out presently.
This is a bar upon a bar - an aspect emphasised in Para 23 (supra), and
has to be respected so long as it stands. The validity of these provisions
has never been seriously doubted. Even though in certain writ petitions
now before us, validity of the 1991 (Amendment) Act including the
amended Section11-Bis questioned, no specific reasons have been
JUDGMENT<br>assigned why a provision of the nature of Sub-section (3) of Section11-
B(amended) is unconstitutional. Applying the propositions enunciated by a
seven-Judge Bench of this Court in Kamala Mills case, AIR 1965 SC 1942,
it must be held that Section 11-B (both before and after amendment) is
valid and constitutional. In Kamala Mills, this Court upheld the
constitutional validity of Section20 of the Bombay Sales Tax Act (set out
hereinbefore) on the ground that the Bombay Act contained adequate
provisions for refund, for appeal, revision, rectification of mistake and for
condonation of delay in filing appeal/revision.The Court pointed out that
had the Bombay Act not provided these remedies and yet barred the resort
to civil court, the constitutionality of Section20may have been in serious
doubt, but since it does provide such remedies, its validity was beyond
challenge, to repeat - and it is necessary to do so - so long as Section11-
Bis constitutionally valid, it has to be followed and given effect to.We can
see no reason on which the constitutionality of the said provision - or a
similar provision - can be doubted.It must also be remembered that
90 Page 90
Central Excises and Salt Act is a special enactment creating new and
special obligations and rights, which at the same time prescribes the
procedure for levy, assessment, collection, refund and all other incidental
and ancillary provisions. As pointed out in the Statement of Objects and
Reasons appended to the Bill which became the Act,the Act along with
the Rules was intended to "form a complete central excise code". The idea
was "to consolidate in a single enactment all the laws relating to central
duties of excise". The Act is a self-contained enactment. It contains
provisions for collecting the taxes which are due according to law but have
not been collected and also for refunding the taxes which have been
collected contrary to law, viz., Sections11-Aand11-B andits allied
provisions. Both provisions contain a uniform rule of limitation, viz., six
months, with an exception in each case. Sections11-Aand11-Bare
complimentary to each other. To such a situation, Proposition No. 3
enunciated in Kamala Mills becomes applicable, viz., where a statute
creates a special right or a liability and also provides the procedure for the
determination of the right or liability by the Tribunals constituted in that
behalf and provides further that all questions about the said right and<br>liability shall be determined by the Tribunals so constituted, the resort to
civil court is not available -except to the limited extent pointed out in
Kamala Mills. Central ExciseAct specifically provides for refund. It
expressly declares that no refund shall be made except in accordance
therewith. The jurisdiction of acivil Court is expressly barred - vide Sub-
section (5) of Section11-B, prior to its amendment in 1991, and Sub-
section (3) of Section11-B, asamended in 1991.It is relevant to notice
that the Act provides for more than one appeal against the orders made
under Section11-B/Rule 11. Since 1981, an appeal is provided to this
Court also from the orders of the Tribunal. While Tribunal is not a
departmental organ, this Court is a civil court. In this view of the matter and
JUDGMENT<br>the express and additional bar and exclusivity contained in Rule
11/Section11-B, at all points of time, it must be held that any and every
ground including the violation of the principles of natural justice and
infraction of fundamental principles of judicial procedure can be urged in
these appeals, obviating the necessity of a suit or a writ petition in matters
relating to refund. Once the constitutionality of the provisions of the Act
including the provisions relating to refund is beyond question, they
constitute "law" within the meaning of Article265of the Constitution. It
follows that any action taken under and in accordance with the said
provisions would be an action taken under the "authority of law", within the
meaning of Article265. In the face of the express provision which
expressly declares that no claim for refund of any duty shall be entertained
except in accordance with the said provisions, it is not permissible to resort
to Section72of the Contract Act to do precisely that which is expressly
prohibited by the said provisions. In other words, it is not permissible to
claim refund by invoking Section72as a separate and independent
91 Page 91
remedy when such a course is expressly barred by the provisions in the
Act, viz., Rule 11 and Section 11-B . For this reason, a suit for refund would
also not lie.Taking any other view would amount to nullifying the
provisions in Rule 11/Section 11-B, which, it needs no emphasis, cannot
be done. It, therefore, follows that any and every claim for refund of excise
duty can be made only under and in accordance with Rule 11 or
Section11-B, as the case may be, in the forums provided by the Act. No
suit can be filed for refund of duty invoking Section72of the Contract Act.
So far as the jurisdiction of the High Court under Article226- or for tha t
matter, the jurisdiction of this Court under Article32- is concerned, it is
obvious that the provisions of the Act cannot bar and curtail these
remedies. It is, however, equally obvious that while exercising the power
under Article226/Article32 , the Court would certainly take note of the
legislative intent manifested in the provisions of the Act and would exercise
their jurisdiction consistent with the provisions of the enactment.”
It was submitted, that a perusal of the above paragraph shows, that this Court noticed, that against the order of the tribunal an appeal was provided for to this Court. The Court declared, that the tribunal was not a departmental organ and the Supreme Court was a civil court as it was hearing a statutory appeal. More importantly it held, that every ground including violation and infraction of judicial procedure could be urged in these appeals, obviating the necessity of a suit or a writ petition in matters relating to refund. This Court took care to hold, that so far JUDGMENT as the jurisdiction of High Courts under Article 226 or this Court under Article 32 are concerned, they cannot be curtailed. It further held, that it was equally obvious that while exercising the power under Article 226/32 the Court would certainly take note of the legislative intent manifested in the provisions of the Act and would exercise their jurisdiction consistent with the provisions of the enactment. It was accordingly submitted, that in view of the conclusions drawn, in the above judgment, all the contentions urged by the petitioners, needed to be rejected. 92 Page 92 The third contention: 44. Learned counsel for the respondents, vehemently controverted the submissions advanced at the hands of the petitioners, that the NTT Act was ultra
e Constitution. Inso
d counselfor the res
is concerned, learned counsel for the respondents, first placed reliance on<br>246 of the Constitution. Article 246 is being extracted hereunder:<br>“246. Subject-matter of laws made by Parliament and by the Legislatures
of States – (1)
JUDGMENT Based on the aforesaid provision, it was sought to be asserted that the Parliament had the unqualified and absolute jurisdiction, power and authority to enact laws in respect of matters enumerated in Lists I and III of the Constitution. Additionally, placing reliance on Article 246(4), it was asserted, that even on subjects not expressly provided for in the three Lists of the Seventh Schedule to the Constitution, the Parliament still had the absolute and untrammeled right to enact legislation. Insofar as the instant aspect of the matter is concerned, 93 Page 93 learned counsel for the respondents placed reliance on entries 77 to 79, 82 to 84, 95 and 97 of List I. The above entries are being extracted hereunder:
List I – Union List
“77. Constitution, organisation, jurisdiction and powers of the Supreme
Court (including contempt of such Court), and the fees taken therein;
persons entitled to practise before the Supreme Court.
78.Constitution and organisation (including vacations) of the High
Courts except provisions as to officers and servants of High Courts;
persons entitled to practise before the High Courts.
79.Extension of the jurisdiction of a High Court to, and exclusion of the
jurisdiction of a High Court from, any Union territory.
82.Taxes on income other than agricultural income.
83.Duties of customs including export duties.
84.Duties of excise on tobacco and other goods manufactured or
produced in India except –
(a)<br>(b)
but including medicinal and toilet preparations containing alcohol or any
substance included in sub-paragraph (b) of this entry.
95.Jurisdiction and powers of all courts, except the Supreme Court, with
respect to any of the matters inthis List; admiralty jurisdiction.
97.Any other matter not enumerated in List II or List III including any tax
not mentioned in either of thoseLists.”
Based on the entries reproduced hereinabove, especially entries 77 to 79, it was submitted, that Parliament had the jurisdiction to enact legislation even in respect JUDGMENT of the Supreme Court and the High Courts. Additionally, it had the power to legislate, and thereby, to extend or exclude the jurisdiction of a High Court. Relying on entries 82 to 84, it was the submission of the learned counsel for the respondents, that on matters of income-tax, customs duty and excise duty, the power to legislate was unequivocally vested with the Parliament. Reliance was placed on entry 95, to contend, that the extent of the jurisdiction of all courts including the High Court, in respect of matters expressed in List I could also be laid down by the Parliament. Referring again to entries 82 to 84 it was submitted, 94 Page 94 that the extension or exclusion of jurisdiction on tax matters, was also within the domain of Parliament. So as to assert, that in case this Court was of the view, that the subject of the legislation contained in the NTT Act did not find mention, in
of the Se<br>e respondventh Sc<br>ents was,
ssion on behalf of t<br>thority to legislate<br>th Schedule.
Learned counsel for the respondents, also placed reliance on entries<br>nd 46 contained in List III of Seventh Schedule. The above entries are<br>extracted hereunder:<br>List III – Concurrent List
List III – Concurrent List
“11A.Administration of justice;constitution and organisation of all courts,
except the Supreme Court andthe High Courts.<br>xxx xxx
xxxxxxxxx
46.Jurisdiction and powers of all courts, except the Supreme Court, with
respect to any of the matters in this List.”
Referring to the above entries, it was the contention of the learned counsel for JUDGMENT the respondents that Parliament had the authority to enact legislation, in respect of the extent of jurisdiction and powers of courts, including the High Court. It was, however pointed out, that this power extended only to such matters and subjects, that found mention in List III of the Seventh Schedule. It was, therefore, that reliance was placed on entry 11A in List III, to contend that administration of justice, constitution and organization of all courts (except the Supreme Court and the High Courts) would lead to the inevitable conclusion that the NTT Act was promulgated, well within the power vested with the Parliament, under Article 246(2) of the Constitution. 95 Page 95 46. Additionally, reliance was placed by the learned counsel for the respondents, on Article 247 of the Constitution, which is reproduced hereunder:
“247.Power of Parliament to provide for the establishment of certain
additional courts. - Notwithstanding anything in this Chapter, Parliament
may by law provide for the establishment of any additional courts for the
better administration of laws made by Parliament or of any existing laws
with respect to a matter enumerated in the Union List.”
Referring to the above provision, it was the assertion of the learned counsel for the respondents, that power was expressly vested with the Parliament, to establish additional courts, for better administration of laws. It was submitted, that this was exactly what the Parliament had chosen to do, while enacting the NTT Act. Referring to the objects and reasons, indicating the basis of the enactment of the NTT Act, it was the categoric assertion at the hands of the learned counsel, that the impugned enactment was promulgated with the clear understanding, that the NTT would provide better adjudication of legal issues, arising out of direct/indirect tax laws. 47. Besides Articles 246 and 247 of the Constitution, learned counsel for the JUDGMENT respondents asserted, that Articles 323A and 323B were inserted into the Constitution, by the Constitution (Forty-second Amendment) Act, 1976. The above provisions were included in the newly enacted Part XIV A of the Constitution. It was asserted, that the instant amendment of the Constitution was made for achieving two objectives. Firstly, to exclude the power of judicial review of the High Courts and the Supreme Court, totally. Thus excluding judicial review in its entirety. And secondly, to create independent specialized tribunals, with power of judicial review, which would ease the burden of the High Courts and the 96 Page 96 Supreme Court. It was however acknowledged by learned counsel representing the respondents, that the first of the above mentioned objectives, was interpreted by this Court in L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India (1997) 3 SCC 261, which
f Article 32<br>sions intro3A and cl<br>duced by
the Constitution, excluded the jurisdiction of the High Courts and the Supreme Court under Articles 226/227 and 32/136 respectively. Insofar as the second objective is concerned, placing reliance in L. Chandra Kumar case (supra), it was the contention of the learned counsel for the respondents, that this Court had clearly concluded, that as long as the power of judicial review continue with the High Courts and the Supreme Court, under the provisions referred to hereinabove, the enactment under reference would be constitutionally valid. Therefore, in response to the submissions advanced at the hands of the learned counsel for the petitioners (as have been noticed hereinabove), it was the contention of the learned counsel for the respondents, that the power to enact JUDGMENT the NTT Act, was clearly vested with the Parliament even under Article 323B of the Constitution. Furthermore, since the impugned enactment did not exclude the jurisdiction of the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution, and also, did not exclude the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court under Articles 32 and 136 of the Constitution, the challenge to the constitutional validity of the NTT Act was wholly unjustified. 48. Learned counsel for the respondents was at pains to emphasise, that the jurisdictional road of Courts, as final interpreter of the law, was clearly preserved. 97 Page 97 Firstly, because a statutory appeal was provided for under the NTT Act to the Supreme Court. And secondly because, judicial review vested in the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution, and in the Supreme Court under
Constitutio<br>counsel forn, had bee<br>the respo
in the vesting of appellate jurisdiction from orders passed by Appellate Tribunals (constituted under the Income Tax Act, Customs Act and the Excise Act) with the NTT. 49. While acknowledging the fact, that the jurisdiction vested in the High Courts to hear appeals from the Appellate Tribunals, under the Income Tax Act (vide Section 260A), the Customs Act (vide Section 130), and the Excise Act (vide Section 35G), has been transferred from the jurisdictional High Court to the NTT, it was submitted that appellate jurisdiction vested in a High Court under a statute, could be taken away by an amendment of the statute. Stated simply, the submission at the behest of the respondents was, whatever is vested by a JUDGMENT statutory enactment, can likewise be divested in the same manner. It was therefore sought to be asserted, that the grounds of challenge to the NTT Act raised, at the behest of the petitioners, were misconceived and unacceptable. 50. Besides the submissions noticed hereinabove, it was also contended on behalf of the respondents, that the assertion made by the petitioners, that appellate jurisdiction on “substantial questions of law” could not be vested with the NTT, was fallacious. In this behalf, it was sought to be reiterated, that jurisdiction of civil courts (including the original side of the High Court) was 98 Page 98 barred in respect of tax related issues. It was sought to be explained, that a case could involve questions of fact, as well as, questions of law right from the stage of the initial adjudicatory authority. But, it was pointed out, that only cases
ions of law<br>ing relianc” would qu<br>e on the d
v. Union of India (1997) 5 SCC 536, it was submitted, that the above contention raised by the petitioners had no legs to stand. Furthermore, it was sought to be pointed out, that the phrase “substantial questions of law” has been interpreted by this Court to mean, not only questions of general pubic importance, but also questions which would directly and substantially affect the rights of the parties to the litigation. It was also asserted, that a question of law would also include, a legal issue not previously settled, subject to the condition, that it had a material bearing on the determination of the controversy to be settled, between the parties. It is accordingly contended, that no limited interpretation could be placed on the term “substantial questions of law”. Accordingly, it was submitted, that a JUDGMENT challenge to the constitution of the NTT on the premise that the NTT was vested with the jurisdiction to settle “substantial questions of law” was unsustainable. 51. In order to support his above submission, learned counsel for the respondents placed emphatic reliance on a few judgments rendered by this Court. The same are being noticed hereunder: (i) Reliance was also placed on L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, (1997) 3 SCC 261. Learned counsel for the respondents, while relying on the instant judgment, made a reference to various observations recorded therein. We wish 99 Page 99 to incorporate hereunder all the paragraphs on which reliance was placed by the learned counsel:- “80. However, it is important to emphasise that though the subordinate judiciary or Tribunals created under ordinary legislations cannot exercise the power of judicial review of legislative action to the exclusion of the High Courts and the Supreme Court, there is no constitutional prohibition against their performing a supplemental — as opposed to a substitutional — role in this respect. That such a situation is contemplated within the constitutional scheme becomes evident when one analyses clause (3) of Article 32 of the Constitution which reads as under: “32. Remedies for enforcement of rights conferred by this Part. — (1) … … … … … (2) … … … … … (3) Without prejudice to the powers conferred on the Supreme Court by clauses (1) and (2), Parliament may by law empower any other court to exercise within the local limits of its jurisdiction all or any of the powers exercisable by the Supreme Court under clause (2). ” 81. If the power under Article 32 of the Constitution, which has been described as the “heart” and “soul” of the Constitution, can be additionally conferred upon “any other court”, there is no reason why the same situation cannot subsist in respect of the jurisdiction conferred upon the High Courts under Article 226 of the Constitution. So long as the jurisdiction of the High Courts under Articles 226/227 and that of this Court under Article 32 is retained, there is no reason why the power to test the validity of legislations against the provisions of the Constitution cannot be conferred upon Administrative Tribunals created under the Act or upon Tribunals created under Article 323-B of the Constitution. It is to be remembered that, apart from the authorisation that flows from Articles 323- A and 323-B, both Parliament and the State Legislatures possess legislative competence to effect changes in the original jurisdiction of the Supreme Court and the High Courts. This power is available to Parliament under Entries 77, 78, 79 and 95 of List I and to the State Legislatures under Entry 65 of List II; Entry 46 of List III can also be availed of both by Parliament and the State Legislatures for this purpose. 82. There are pressing reasons why we are anxious to preserve the conferment of such a power on these Tribunals. When the Framers of our Constitution bestowed the powers of judicial review of legislative action upon the High Courts and the Supreme Court, they ensured that other constitutional safeguards were created to assist them in effectively discharging this onerous burden. The expectation was that this power would be required to be used only occasionally. However, in the five decades that have ensued since Independence, the quantity of litigation JUDGMENT 100 Page 100 before the High
appropriat<br>are now i<br>have arisee to meet<br>n a positi<br>n as a con
JUDGMENT Report on Oral Arguments and Written Arguments in the Higher Courts th (1984); Satish Chandra’s Committee Report 1986; LCI, 124 Report on the High Court Arrears – A Fresh Look (1988); Report of the Arrears Committee (1989-90). 101 Page 101 85. An appraisal of the daunting task which confronts the High Courts can be made by referring to the assessment undertaken by the LCI in its 124th Report which was released sometime after the judgment in Sampath Kumar’s case (supra) . The Report was delivered in 1988, nine years ago, and some changes have occurred since, but the broad perspective which emerges is still, by and large, true:
Courts enjo<br>ry, and g<br>urisdictiony civil as<br>eneral as<br>is the Con
JUDGMENT 102 Page 102
ointed tow<br>Describin<br>-ridden, aards gene<br>g the pe<br>lmost un
Indian Jurisprudence that the jurisdiction enjoyed by the High Court is a holy cow required a review. It, therefore, recommended the trimming of the jurisdiction of the High Courts by setting up specialist courts/Tribunals while simultaneously eliminating the jurisdiction of the High Courts. 87. It is important to realise that though the theory of alternative institutional mechanisms was propounded in Sampath Kumar’s case (supra) in respect of the Administrative Tribunals, the concept itself — that of creating alternative modes of dispute resolution which would relieve High Courts of their burden while simultaneously providing specialised justice — is not new. In fact, the issue of having a specialised tax court has been discussed for several decades; though the Report of the High Court Arrears Committee (1972) dismissed it as “ill-conceived”, the LCI, in its 115th Report (1986) revived the recommendation of setting up separate Central Tax Courts. Similarly, other Reports of the LCI have suggested the setting up of ‘Gram Nyayalayas’ [LCI, 114th Report (1986)], Industrial/Labour Tribunals [LCI, 122nd Report (1987)] and Education Tribunals [LCI, 123rd Report (1987)]. 88. In R.K. Jain’s case, (1993) AIR SCW 1899, this Court had, in order to understand how the theory of alternative institutional mechanisms had functioned in practice, recommended that the LCI or a similar expert body should conduct a survey of the functioning of these Tribunals. It was hoped that such a study, conducted after gauging the working of the Tribunals over a sizeable period of more than five years would provide an answer to the questions posed by the critics of the theory. Unfortunately, we do not have the benefit of such a study. We may, however, advert to the Report of the Arrears Committee (1989-90), popularly known as the Malimath Committee Report, which has elaborately dealt with the aspect. The observations contained in the Report, to this extent they contain a review of the functioning of the Tribunals over a period of three years or so after their institution, will be useful for our purpose. Chapter VIII of the second volume of the Report, “ Alternative Modes and Forums for Dispute Resolution ”, deals with the issue at length. After forwarding its specific recommendations on the feasibility of setting up ‘Gram Nyayalayas’, Industrial Tribunals and Educational Tribunals, the Committee has dealt with the issue of Tribunals set up under Articles 323-A and 323-B of the JUDGMENT 103 Page 103 Constitution. The relevant observations in this regard, being of considerable significance to our analysis, are extracted in full as under: “ Functioning of Tribunals 8.63 Several tribunals are functioning in the country. Not all of them, however, have inspired confidence in the public mind . The reasons are not far to seek. The foremost is the lack of competence, objectivity and judicial approach. The next is their constitution, the power and method of appointment of personnel thereto, the inferior status and the casual method of working. The last is their actual composition; men of calibre are not willing to be appointed as presiding officers in view of the uncertainty of tenure, unsatisfactory conditions of service, executive subordination in matters of administration and political interference in judicial functioning . For these and other reasons, the quality of justice is stated to have suffered and the cause of expedition is not found to have been served by the establishment of such tribunals. 8.64 Even the experiment of setting up of the Administrative Tribunals under the Administrative Tribunals Act, 1985, has not been widely welcomed. Its members have been selected from all kinds of services including the Indian Police Service. The decision of the State Administrative Tribunals are not appealable except under Article 136 of the Constitution. On account of the heavy cost and remoteness of the forum, there is virtual negation of the right of appeal. This has led to denial of justice in many cases and consequential dissatisfaction. There appears to be a move in some of the States where they have been established for their abolition. Tribunals — Tests for Including High Court’s Jurisdiction 8.65 A Tribunal which substitutes the High Court as an alternative institutional mechanism for judicial review must be no less efficacious than the High Court. Such a tribunal must inspire confidence and public esteem that it is a highly competent and expert mechanism with judicial approach and objectivity. What is needed in a tribunal, which is intended to supplant the High Court, is legal training and experience, and judicial acumen, equipment and approach . When such a tribunal is composed of personnel drawn from the judiciary as well as from services or from amongst experts in the field, any weightage in favour of the service members or expert members and value-discounting the judicial members would render the tribunal less effective and efficacious than the High Court. The Act setting up such a tribunal would itself have to be declared as void under such circumstances. The same would not at all be conducive to judicial independence and may even tend, directly or indirectly, to influence their decision-making process, especially when the Government is a litigant in most of the cases coming before such tribunal. (See S.P. Sampath Kumar ’s case (supra)). JUDGMENT 104 Page 104
ts and not<br>mselves buthe judici<br>t a mean
peedy justice, unifor
JUDGMENT 105 Page 105 90. We may first address the issue of exclusion of the power of judicial review of the High Courts. We have already held that in respect of the power of judicial review, the jurisdiction of the High Courts under Articles 226/227 cannot be excluded. It has been contended before us that the Tribunals should not be allowed to adjudicate upon matters where the vires of legislations is questioned, and that they should restrict themselves to handling matters where constitutional issues are not raised. We cannot bring ourselves to agree to this proposition as that may result in splitting up proceedings and may cause avoidable delay. If such a view were to be adopted, it would be open for litigants to raise constitutional issues, many of which may be quite frivolous, to directly approach the High Courts and thus subvert the jurisdiction of the Tribunals. Moreover, even in these special branches of law, some areas do involve the consideration of constitutional questions on a regular basis; for instance, in service law matters, a large majority of cases involve an interpretation of Articles 14, 15 and 16 of the Constitution. To hold that the Tribunals have no power to handle matters involving constitutional issues would not serve the purpose for which they were constituted. On the other hand, to hold that all such decisions will be subject to the jurisdiction of the High Courts under Articles 226/227 of the Constitution before a Division Bench of the High Court within whose territorial jurisdiction the Tribunal concerned falls will serve two purposes. While saving the power of judicial review of legislative action vested in the High Courts under Articles 226/227 of the Constitution, it will ensure that frivolous claims are filtered out through the process of adjudication in the Tribunal. The High Court will also have the benefit of a reasoned decision on merits which will be of use to it in finally deciding the matter. 91. It has also been contended before us that even in dealing with cases which are properly before the Tribunals, the manner in which justice is dispensed by them leaves much to be desired. Moreover, the remedy provided in the parent statutes, by way of an appeal by special leave under Article 136 of the Constitution, is too costly and inaccessible for it to be real and effective. Furthermore, the result of providing such a remedy is that the docket of the Supreme Court is crowded with decisions of Tribunals that are challenged on relatively trivial grounds and it is forced to perform the role of a first appellate court. We have already emphasised the necessity for ensuring that the High Courts are able to exercise judicial superintendence over the decisions of the Tribunals under Article 227 of the Constitution. In R.K. Jain’s case (supra) , after taking note of these facts, it was suggested that the possibility of an appeal from the Tribunal on questions of law to a Division Bench of a High Court within whose territorial jurisdiction the Tribunal falls, be pursued. It appears that no follow-up action has been taken pursuant to the suggestion. Such a measure would have improved matters considerably. Having regard to both the aforestated contentions, we hold that all decisions of Tribunals, JUDGMENT 106 Page 106 whether created pursuant to Article 323-A or Article 323-B of the Constitution, will be subject to the High Court’s writ jurisdiction under Articles 226/227 of the Constitution, before a Division Bench of the High Court within whose territorial jurisdiction the particular Tribunal falls. 92. We may add here that under the existing system, direct appeals have been provided from the decisions of all Tribunals to the Supreme Court under Article 136 of the Constitution. In view of our above-mentioned observations, this situation will also stand modified. In the view that we have taken, no appeal from the decision of a Tribunal will directly lie before the Supreme Court under Article 136 of the Constitution; but instead, the aggrieved party will be entitled to move the High Court under Articles 226/227 of the Constitution and from the decision of the Division Bench of the High Court the aggrieved party could move this Court under Article 136 of the Constitution. 93. Before moving on to other aspects, we may summarise our conclusions on the jurisdictional powers of these Tribunals. The Tribunals are competent to hear matters where the vires of statutory provisions are questioned. However, in discharging this duty, they cannot act as substitutes for the High Courts and the Supreme Court which have, under our constitutional set-up, been specifically entrusted with such an obligation. Their function in this respect is only supplementary and all such decisions of the Tribunals will be subject to scrutiny before a Division Bench of the respective High Courts. The Tribunals will consequently also have the power to test the vires of subordinate legislations and rules. However, this power of the Tribunals will be subject to one important exception. The Tribunals shall not entertain any question regarding the vires of their parent statutes following the settled principle that a Tribunal which is a creature of an Act cannot declare that very Act to be unconstitutional. In such cases alone, the High Court concerned may be approached directly. All other decisions of these Tribunals, rendered in cases that they are specifically empowered to adjudicate upon by virtue of their parent statutes, will also be subject to scrutiny before a Division Bench of their respective High Courts. We may add that the Tribunals will, however, continue to act as the only courts of first instance in respect of the areas of law for which they have been constituted. By this, we mean that it will not be open for litigants to directly approach the High Courts even in cases where they question the vires of statutory legislations (except, as mentioned, where the legislation which creates the particular Tribunal is challenged) by overlooking the jurisdiction of the concerned Tribunal. 94. The directions issued by us in respect of making the decisions of Tribunals amenable to scrutiny before a Division Bench of the respective High Courts will, however, come into effect prospectively i.e. will apply to decisions rendered hereafter. To maintain the sanctity of judicial JUDGMENT 107 Page 107 proceedings, we have invoked the doctrine of prospective overruling so as not to disturb the procedure in relation to decisions already rendered.” Based on the decisions of this Court referred to above, it was the contention of the learned counsel for the respondents, that the submissions advanced on
e liable to outright rej
Association, (2002) 4 SCC 275. Insofar as the controversy raised in the instant judgment is concerned, it would be relevant to mention, that banks and financial institutions had been experiencing considerable difficulties in recovery of loans, and enforcement of securities. The procedure for recovery of debts due to banks and financial institutions, which was being followed, had resulted in the funds being blocked. To remedy the above situation, Parliament enacted the Recovery of Debts Due to Banks and Financial Institutions Act, 1993. The Act, inter alia , provided for establishment of tribunals and Appellate Tribunals. The said tribunals were given jurisdiction, powers and authority, to entertain and decide, JUDGMENT applications from banks and financial institutions, for recovery of debts, due to banks and financial institutions. The Appellate Tribunal, was vested with the jurisdiction and authority, to entertain appeals. The procedure to be followed by the tribunals, as also, the Appellate Tribunals, was provided for under the above enactment. The legislation also provided for modes of recovery of debts through Recovery Officers (appointed under the Act). The constitutional validity of the Recovery of Debts Due to Banks and Financial Institutions Act, 1993 was raised on the ground, that the legislation was unreasonable and violative of Article 14 of the Constitution. It was also the claim of those who raised the said challenge, 108 Page 108 that the enactment was beyond the legislative competence of the Parliament. The controversy came to be examined, in the first instance, by the Delhi High Court (in Delhi High Court Bar Association v. Union of India, AIR 1975 Delhi
ourt held,<br>ent, and ethat eve<br>ven thoug
was within the purview of Articles 323A and 323B of the Constitution, and despite the fact that, the expression “administration of justice” appearing in entry 11A of List III of the Seventh Schedule to the Constitution, would also include tribunals administering justice, yet the impugned Act was unconstitutional, as it had the effect of eroding the independence of the judiciary, besides being irrational, discriminatory, unreasonable and arbitrary. As such it was held, that the provisions of the enactment were violative of the mandate contained in Article 14 of the Constitution. The High Court, in its judgment, also quashed the appointment of Presiding Officers of the tribunal. While adjudicating upon the above controversy in reference to some of the issues that have been raised JUDGMENT before us, our pointed attention was invited to the following observations: “21. ….. Sub-section (20) of Section 19 provides that after giving the applicant and the defendant an opportunity of being heard, the Tribunal may pass such interim or final order as it thinks fit to meet the ends of justice. It is after this order that a certificate is issued by the Presiding Officer to the Recovery Officer for recovery of money. Section 22 of the Act has not been amended. Therefore, reading Sections 19 and 22 of the Act together, it appears that the Tribunal and the Appellate Tribunal are to be guided by the principles of natural justice while trying the matter before them. Section 22(1) of the Act stipulates that the Tribunal and the Appellate Tribunal, while being guided by the principles of natural justice, are to be subjected to the other provisions of the Act and the Rules. Rule 12(7) provides that if a defendant denies his liability to pay the claim made by the applicant, the Tribunal may act upon the affidavit of the applicant 109 Page 109 who is acquainted with the facts of the case. In this Rule, which deals with the consideration of the applicant’s bank application, there is no reference to the examination of witnesses. This sub-rule refers only to the affidavit of the applicant. Rule 12(6), on the other hand, provides that the Tribunal may, at any time, for sufficient reason order a fact to be proved by affidavit or may pass an order that the affidavit of any witness may be read at the hearing. It is in the proviso to this sub-rule that a reference is made to the cross-examination of witnesses. 22. At the outset, we find that Rule 12 is not happily worded. The reason for establishing Banking Tribunals being to expedite the disposal of the claims by the banks, Parliament thought it proper only to require the principles of natural justice to be the guiding factor for the Tribunals in deciding the applications, as is evident from Section 22 of the Act. While the Tribunal has, no doubt, been given the power of summoning and enforcing the attendance of any witness and examining him on oath, but the Act does not contain any provision which makes it mandatory for the witness to be examined, if such a witness could be produced. Rule 12(6) has to be read harmoniously with the other provisions of the Act and the Rules. As we have already noticed, Rule 12(7) gives the Tribunal the power to act upon the affidavit of the applicant where the defendant denies his liability to pay the claims. Rule 12(6), if paraphrased, would read as follows: 1. the Tribunal may, at any time for sufficient reason, order that any particular fact or facts may be proved by affidavit … on such conditions as the Tribunal thinks reasonable; 2. the Tribunal may, at any time for sufficient reason, order … that the affidavit of any witness may be read at the hearing, on such conditions as the Tribunal thinks reasonable. 23. In other words, the Tribunal has the power to require any particular fact to be proved by affidavit, or it may order that the affidavit of any witness may be read at the hearing. While passing such an order, it must record sufficient reasons for the same. The proviso to Rule 12(6) would certainly apply only where the Tribunal chooses to issue a direction on its own, for any particular fact to be proved by affidavit or the affidavit of a witness being read at the hearing. The said proviso refers to the desire of an applicant or a defendant for the production of a witness for cross- examination. In the setting in which the said proviso occurs, it would appear to us that once the parties have filed affidavits in support of their respective cases, it is only thereafter that the desire for a witness to be cross-examined can legitimately JUDGMENT arise. It is at that time, if it appears to the Tribunal, that such a witness can be produced and it is necessary to do so and there is no desire to prolong the case that it shall require the witness to be present for cross-examination and in the event of his not appearing, then the affidavit shall not be taken into evidence. When the High Courts and the Supreme Court in exercise of their jurisdiction under Article 226 110 Page 110 and Article 32 can decide questions of fact as well as law merely on the basis of documents and affidavits filed before them ordinarily, there should be no reason as to why a Tribunal, likewise, should not be able to decide the case merely on the basis of documents and affidavits before it. It is common knowledge that hardly any transaction with the bank would be oral and without proper documentation, whether in the form of letters or formal agreements. In such an event the bona fide need for the oral examination of a witness should rarely arise. There has to be a very good reason to hold that affidavits, in such a case, would not be sufficient. 24. The manner in which a dispute is to be adjudicated upon is decided by the procedural laws which are enacted from time to time. It is because of the enactment of the Code of Civil Procedure that normally all disputes between the parties of a civil nature would be adjudicated upon by the civil courts. There is no absolute right in anyone to demand that his dispute is to be adjudicated upon only by a civil court. The decision of the Delhi High Court proceeds on the assumption that there is such a right. As we have already observed, it is by reason of the provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure that the civil courts had the right, prior to the enactment of the Debts Recovery Act, to decide the suits for recovery filed by the banks and financial institutions. This forum, namely, that of a civil court, now stands replaced by a Banking Tribunal in respect of the debts due to the bank. When in the Constitution Articles 323-A and 323-B contemplate establishment of a Tribunal and that does not erode the independence of the judiciary, there is no reason to presume that the Banking Tribunals and the Appellate Tribunals so constituted would not be independent, or that justice would be denied to the defendants or that the independence of the judiciary would stand eroded. 25. Such Tribunals, whether they pertain to income tax or sales tax or excise or customs or administration, have now become an essential part of the judicial system in this country. Such specialised institutions may not strictly come within the concept of the judiciary, as envisaged by Article 50, but it cannot be presumed that such Tribunals are not an effective part of the justice delivery system, like courts of law. It will be seen that for a person to be appointed as a Presiding Officer of a Tribunal, he should be one who is qualified to be a District Judge and, in case of appointment of the Presiding Officer of the Appellate Tribunal he is, or has been, qualified to be a Judge of a High Court or has been a member of the Indian Legal Service who has held a post in Grade I for at least three years or has held office as the Presiding Officer of a Tribunal for at least three years. Persons who are so appointed as Presiding Officers of the Tribunal or of the Appellate Tribunal would be well versed in law to be able to decide cases independently and judiciously. It has to be borne in mind that the decision of the Appellate Tribunal is not final, in JUDGMENT the sense that the same can be subjected to judicial review by the High Court under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution. 111 Page 111 26. With the establishment of the Tribunals, Section 31 provides for the transfer of pending cases from civil courts to the Tribunal. We do not find such a provision being in any way bad in law. Once a Debts Recovery Tribunal has been established, and the jurisdiction of courts barred by Section 18 of the Act, it would be only logical that any matter pending in the civil court should stand transferred to the Tribunal. This is what happened when the Central Administrative Tribunal was established. All cases pending in the High Courts stood transferred. Now that exclusive jurisdiction is vested in the Banking Tribunal, it is only in that forum that bank cases can be tried and, therefore, a provision like Section 31 was enacted. 27. With regard to the observations of the Delhi High Court in relation to the pecuniary jurisdiction of the Tribunals and of the Delhi High Court, the Act has been enacted for the whole of India. In most of the States, the High Courts do not have original jurisdiction. In order to see that the Tribunal is not flooded with cases where the amounts involved are not very large, the Act provides that it is only where the recovery of the money is more than Rs 10 lakhs that the Tribunal will have the jurisdiction to entertain the application under Section 19. With respect to suits for recovery of money less than Rs 10 lakhs, it is the subordinate courts which would continue to try them. In other words, for a claim of Rs 10 lakhs or more, exclusive jurisdiction has been conferred on the Tribunal but for any amount less than Rs 10 lakhs, it is the ordinary civil courts which will have jurisdiction. The bifurcation of original jurisdiction between the Delhi High Court and the subordinate courts is a matter which cannot have any bearing on the validity of the establishment of the Tribunal. It is only in those High Courts which have original jurisdiction that an anomalous situation arises where suits for recovery of money less than Rs 10 lakhs have to be decided by the High Courts while the Tribunals have jurisdiction to decide suits for recovery of more than Rs 10 lakhs. This incongruous situation, which can be remedied by the High Court divesting itself of the original jurisdiction in regard to such claims and vesting the said jurisdiction with the subordinate courts or vice versa, cannot be a ground for holding that the Act is invalid. JUDGMENT xxx xxx xxx 30. By virtue of Section 29 of the Act, the provisions of the Second and Third Schedules to the Income Tax Act, 1961 and the Income Tax (Certificate Proceedings) Rules, 1962, have become applicable for the realisation of the dues by the Recovery Officer. Detailed procedure for recovery is contained in these Schedules to the Income Tax Act, including provisions relating to arrest and detention of the defaulter. It cannot, therefore, be said that the Recovery Officer would act in an arbitrary manner. Furthermore, Section 30, after amendment by the Amendment Act, 2000, gives a right to any person aggrieved by an order of the Recovery Officer, to prefer an appeal to the Tribunal. Thus now an 112 Page 112 appellate forum has been provided against any orders of the Recovery Officer which may not be in accordance with law. There is, therefore, sufficient safeguard which has been provided in the event of the Recovery Officer acting in an arbitrary or an unreasonable manner. The provisions of Sections 25 and 28 are, therefore, not bad in law. 31. For the aforesaid reasons, while allowing the appeals of the Union of India and the Banks, we hold that the Recovery of Debts Due to Banks and Financial Institutions Act, 1993 is a valid piece of legislation. As a result thereof, the writ petitions or appeals filed by various parties challenging the validity of the said Act or some of the provisions thereof, are dismissed. It would be open to the parties to raise other contentions on the merits of their cases before the authority constituted under the Act and, only thereafter, should a High Court entertain a petition under Articles 226 and/or 227 of the Constitution. Transferred cases stand disposed of accordingly. Parties to bear their own costs.” (iii) Reliance was next placed on State of Karnataka v. Vishwabharathi House Building Cooperative Society & Ors., (2003) 2 SCC 412. The primary question which arose for consideration was the constitutional validity of the Consumer Protection Act, 1986. The challenge was raised on the ground, that Parliament was not empowered to establish a hierarchy of courts like the District Fora, the State Commission and the National Commission, as this would constitute a parallel hierarchy of courts, in addition to the courts established under the JUDGMENT Constitution, namely, District Courts, High Courts and the Supreme Court. In this behalf the pointed submission was, that Parliament could only establish courts, with power to deal with specific subjects, but not such a court which would run parallel to the civil courts. It was sought to be asserted, that even under Articles 323A and 323B of the Constitution, Parliament could not enact a legislation, by which it could establish tribunals, in substitution of civil courts including the High Court. This, according to those who raised the challenge, would strike at the independence of the judiciary. As against the above assertions, the legislative 113 Page 113 competence of the Parliament and the State Legislatures, to provide for creation of courts and tribunals, reliance was placed on entries 77, 78 and 79 in List I of the Seventh Schedule, as also, entries 11A and 46 contained in List III of the
onstitution. While e
ct, 1986, on the grou
held as under:- “12. A bare perusal of the aforementioned provisions does not leave any manner of doubt as regard the legislative competence of Parliament to provide for creation of Special Courts and Tribunals. Administration of justice; constitution and organization of all courts, except the Supreme Court and the High Courts is squarely covered by Entry 11-A of List III of the Constitution of India. The said entry was originally a part of Entry 3 of List II. By reason of the Constitution (Forty-second Amendment) Act, 1976 and by Section 57( a )( vi ) thereof, it was inserted into List III as Item 11-A. 13. By virtue of clause (2) of Article 246 of the Constitution, Parliament has the requisite power to make laws with respect of constitution of organization of all courts except the Supreme Court and the High Court. 14. The learned counsel appearing on behalf of the petitioners could not seriously dispute the plenary power of Parliament to make a law as regard constitution of courts but as noticed supra, merely urged that it did not have the competence to create parallel civil courts. 15. The said submission has been made purported to be relying on or on the basis of the following observations made by Shinghal, J. while delivering a partially dissenting judgment in Special Courts Bill, 1978, In re : (1979) 1 SCC 380 (SCC at p. 455, para 152) JUDGMENT “ 152 . The Constitution has thus made ample and effective provision for the establishment of a strong, independent and impartial judicial administration in the country, with the necessary complement of civil and criminal courts. It is not permissible for Parliament or a State Legislature to ignore or bypass that scheme of the Constitution by providing for the establishment of a civil or criminal court parallel to a High Court in a State, or by way of an additional or extra or a second High Court, or a court other than a court subordinate to the High Court. Any such attempt would be unconstitutional and will strike at the independence of the judiciary which has so nobly been enshrined in the Constitution and so carefully nursed over the years.” 16. The argument of the learned counsel is fallacious inasmuch as the provisions of the said Act are in addition to the provisions of any other law 114 Page 114 for the time being in force and not in derogation thereof as is evident from Section 3 thereof. 17. The provisions of the said Act clearly demonstrate that it was enacted keeping in view the long-felt necessity of protecting the common man from wrongs wherefor the ordinary law for all intent and purport had become illusory. In terms of the said Act, a consumer is entitled to participate in the proceedings directly as a result whereof his helplessness against a powerful business house may be taken care of. 18. This Court in a large number of decisions considered the purport and object of the said Act. By reason of the said statute, quasi-judicial authorities have been created at the district, State and Central levels so as to enable a consumer to ventilate his grievances before a forum where justice can be done without any procedural wrangles and hypertechnicalities. 19. One of the objects of the said Act is to provide momentum to the consumer movement. The Central Consumer Protection Council is also to be constituted in terms of Section 4 of the Act to promote and protect the rights of the consumers as noticed hereinbefore. xxx xxx xxx 24. In terms of Section 10, the President of a District Forum shall be a person who is, or has been, or is qualified to be a District Judge and the Forum shall also consist of two other members who are required to be persons of ability, integrity and standing and have adequate knowledge or experience of, or have shown capacity in dealing with, problems relating to economics, law, commerce, accountancy, industry, public affairs or administration and one of them shall be a woman. The tenure of the members of the District Forum is fixed. 25. Section 13 of the said Act lays down a detailed procedure as regards the mode and manner in which the complaints received by the District Forum are required to be dealt with. Section 14 provides for the directions which can be issued by the District Forum on arriving at a satisfaction that the goods complained against suffer from any of the defects specified in the complaint JUDGMENT or that any of the allegations contained in the complaint about the deficiencies in services have been proved. 26 . Section 15 provides for an appeal from the order made by the District Forum to the State Commission. 27. Section 16 provides for composition of the State Commission which reads thus: “ 16 . (1) Each State Commission shall consist of,— ( a ) a person who is or has been a Judge of a High Court, appointed by the State Government, who shall be its President: Provided that no appointment under this clause shall be made except after consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court; ( b ) two other members, who shall be persons of ability, integrity and standing and have adequate knowledge or experience of, or 115 Page 115 have shown capacity in dealing with, problems relating to economics, law, commerce, accountancy, industry, public affairs or administration, one of whom shall be a woman: Provided that every appointment under this clause shall be made by the State Government on the recommendation of a Selection Committee consisting of the following, namely:
esident of<br>ecretary of<br>ecretary inthe State<br>the Law D<br>charge
JUDGMENT Supreme Court to be nominated by the Chief Justice of India. The tenure of the office of the National Commission is also fixed by reason of sub-section (3) of Section 20. 29. By reason of the provisions of the said Act, therefore, independent authorities have been created. 30. Sections 15, 19 and 23 provide for the hierarchy of appeals. By reason of sub-sections (4), (5) and (6) of Section 13, the District Forum shall have the same powers as are vested in the civil courts for the purposes mentioned therein. Sub-sections (2) and (2-A) of Section 14 mandate that the proceedings shall be conducted by the President of the District Forum and at least one member thereof sitting together. Only in the event of any difference between them on any point or points, the same is 116 Page 116
e National<br>l power asCommissio<br>conferred
This Court then, having placed reliance on Union of India v. Delhi High Court Bar
y, AIR 1955 SC 58, a<br>CC 779, concluded as u<br>eld that Parliament had
t, the sub<br>of the Comissions of<br>nstitution r
and object of the<br>e this Court in Common<br>7) 10 SCC 729. It was<br>bject of the legislation
JUDGMENT 117 Page 117 bring about a qualitative change in the attitude of the service provider. Assignment of reasons excludes or at any rate minimizes the chances of arbitrariness and the higher forums created under the Act can test the correctness thereof. 40. The District Forum, the State Commission and the National Commission are not manned by lay persons. The President would be a person having judicial background and other members are required to have the expertise in the subjects such as economics, law, commerce, accountancy, industry, public affairs, administration etc. It may be true that by reason of sub-section (2-A) of Section 14 of the Act, in a case of difference of opinion between two members, the matter has to be referred to a third member and, in rare cases, the majority opinion of the members may prevail over the President. But, such eventuality alone is insufficient for striking down the Act as unconstitutional, particularly, when provisions have been made therein for appeal thereagainst to a higher forum. 41. By reason of the provisions of the said Act, the power of judicial review of the High Court, which is a basic feature of the Constitution, has not been nor could be taken away. xxx xxx xxx 49. The question as regards the applicability or otherwise of Articles 323-A and 323-B of the Constitution in the matter of constitution of such Tribunals came up for consideration before this Court in L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, (1997) 3 SCC 261 . This Court therein clearly held that the constitutional provisions vest Parliament and the State Legislatures, as the case may be, with powers to divest the traditional courts of a considerable portion of their judicial work. It was observed that the Parliament and the State Legislatures possess legislative competence to effect changes in the original jurisdiction of the Supreme Court and High Court apart from the authorisation that flows from Articles 323-A and 323-B in terms of Entries 77, 78, 79 and 95 of List I so far as the Parliament is concerned, and in terms of Entry 65 of List II and Entry 46 of List III so far as the State Legislatures are concerned. It was further held that power of judicial review being the basic structure of the Constitution cannot be taken away. 50. We, therefore, are clearly of the opinion that the said Act cannot be said to be unconstitutional.” JUDGMENT The fourth contention: 52(i) In response to the fourth contention, namely, the challenge raised by the learned counsel for the petitioners, to the various provisions of the NTT Act, it was the submission of the learned counsel for the respondents, that in view of 118 Page 118 the submissions advanced in respect of the third contention, it is apparent that the Parliament had the legislative competence to enact the NTT Act. It was submitted, that the NTT Act was enacted keeping in mind the parameters laid
serving the<br>and 227 ofpower of<br>the Const
power of judicial review vested in this Court under Articles 32 and 136 of the Constitution. It is, therefore, submitted that the final word in respect of the instant adjudicatory process, stands preserved with courts of law. And therefore, the submissions advanced at the hands of the learned counsel for the petitioners on the individual provisions of the NTT Act, pertaining to the independence of the adjudicatory process, were being exaggerated out of proportion. (ii) Despite having made the above submissions, the Attorney General for India, was fair and candid in stating, that if this Court felt that there was need to make certain changes in the provisions referred to by the petitioners, he had the instructions to state, that any suggestion made by this Court will be viewed JUDGMENT positively, and necessary amendments in the NTT Act would be carried out. The debate, and the consideration: I. Constitutional validity of the NTT Act – Does the NTT Act violate the “basic structure” of the Constitution? 53. The principal contention advanced at the hands of the learned counsel for the petitioners was premised on the submission, that Article 323B, inserted by the Constitution (Forty-second Amendment) Act 1976, to the extent that it violated the principles of, “separation of powers”, “rule of law”, and “judicial 119 Page 119 review”, was liable to be struck down. This striking down was founded on an alleged violation of the “basic structure” doctrine. Similarly, various provisions of the NTT Act, were sought to be assailed. The provisions of the NTT Act were
, that they<br>d with thehad trappi<br>NTT, and
aside as unconstitutional. 54. In the context of the foregoing submissions advanced at the hands of the learned counsel for the petitioners, it is essential for us to examine the exact contours of “judicial review”, in the framework and scheme, of the concepts of “rule of law” and “separation of powers”, which have been held to constitute the “basic structure” of the Constitution. And also, the essential ingredients, of an independent adjudicatory process. It is, therefore, that we would travel the ladder of history and law, to determine the exact scope of the “judicial review”, which constitutes the “basic structure” of the Constitution. This would lead us to unravel the salient ingredients of an independent adjudicatory process. Based JUDGMENT thereon, we will record our conclusions. The analysis: 55. Reference must first of all be made to the decision rendered by this Court in Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225. In the above cited case, this Court was engaged with the validity of the Constitution (Twenty- fourth Amendment) Act, 1971, as also, the Constitution (Twenty-fifth Amendment) Act, 1971. The former Act related to the amendments of Articles 13 and 368 of the Constitution, whereas the latter, pertained to the amendment of Article 31 of the Constitution. The instant judgment was rendered by a 120 Page 120 constitution bench of 13 Judges. Seven of the Judges expressed the majority view. The observations recorded by this Court recognising “judicial review” as a component of the “basic structure” of the Constitution, were made by four
of all beingmade, to
CJ.: “292. The learned Attorney-General said that every provision of the Constitution is essential; otherwise it would not have been put in the Constitution. This is true. But this does not place every provision of the Constitution in the same position. The true position is that every provision of the Constitution can be amended provided in the result the basic foundation and structure of the constitution remains the same. The basic structure may be said to consist of the following features: ( 1 ) Supremacy of the Constitution; ( 2 ) Republican and Democratic form of Government; ( 3 ) Secular character of the Constitution; ( 4 ) Separation of powers between the legislature, the executive and the judiciary; ( 5 ) Federal character of the Constitution. 293. The above structure is built on the basic foundation i.e. the dignity and freedom of the individual. This is of supreme importance. This cannot by any form of amendment be destroyed.” It is also imperative to refer to the view expressed by J.M. Shelat and A.N. JUDGMENT Grover, JJ., who delivered a common judgment: “487. .....The Rule of Law has been ensured by providing for judicial review.”. xxx xxx xxx 577. ….. Judicial review is undertaken by the courts “not out of any desire to tilt at legislative authority in a crusader’s spirit, but in discharge of a duty plainly laid down upon them by the Constitution”. The respondents have also contended that to let the court have judicial review over constitutional amendments would mean involving the court in political questions. To this the answer may be given in the words of Lord Porter in Commonwealth of Australia v. Bank of New South Wales, 1950 AC 235 at 310,: “The problem to be solved will often be not so much legal as political, social or economic, yet it must be solved by a Court of law. For where the dispute is, as here, not only between Commonwealth and citizen but between Commonwealth and intervening States on the one hand 121 Page 121
gh the Co<br>n all its rinstitution d<br>gidity as i
ages sucha separa
the case in
Constitution but it envisages such a separat<br>Ranasinghe’s case, 1965 AC 172. The judic<br>our Constitution by means of Articles 226 anion to a degre<br>ial review proe as was found in<br>vided expressly in
d 32 is one of
nces. Apart fr
rigid amendatory process which authorizes amendment by means of 2/3 majority and the additional requirement of ratification. JUDGMENT xxx xxx xxx 582. The basic structure of the Constitution is not a vague concept and the apprehensions expressed on behalf of the respondents that neither the citizen nor the Parliament would be able to understand it are unfounded. If the historical background, the preamble, the entire scheme of the Constitution, relevant provisions thereof including Article 368 are kept in mind there can be no difficulty in discerning that the following can be regarded as the basic elements of the constitutional structure. (These cannot be catalogued but can only be illustrated): (1) The supremacy of the Constitution. (2) Republican and Democratic form of government and sovereignty of the country. (3) Secular and federal character of the Constitution. 122 Page 122 (4) Demarcation of power between the Legislature, the executive and the judiciary. (5) The dignity of the individual secured by the various freedoms and basic rights in Part III and the mandate to build a welfare State contained in Part IV. (6) The unity and the integrity of the Nation.”
mperativefor us to
Jaganmohan Reddy, J., who observed as under:-
other involved with political, social or economic questions, and if the<br>Constitution-makers have vested in this Court a power of Judicial review, and<br>while so vesting, have given it a prominent place describing it as the heart and<br>soul of the Constitution, we will not be deterred from discharging that duty,<br>merely because the validity or otherwise of the legislation will affect the<br>political or social policy underlying it. The basic approach of this Court has<br>been, and must always be, that the Legislature has the exclusive power to
determine the policy and to translate it into law, the constitutionality of which is<br>trong and cogent reasons for holding that it<br>andate. In this regard both the Legislature,
to be presumed, unless there are s
conflicts with the constitutional m
the executive, as well as the judici
and, therefore, no court and no Ju
JUDGMENT Some of the observations of H.R. Khanna, J., are also relevant to the issue in hand. The same are placed hereunder: “1529. …..The power of judicial review is, however, confined not merely to deciding whether in making the impugned laws the Central or State Legislatures have acted within the four corners of the legislative lists earmarked for them; the courts also deal with the question as to whether the laws are made in conformity with and not in violation of the other provisions of the Constitution. Our Constitution-makers have provided for fundamental rights in Part III and made them justiciable. As long as some fundamental rights exist and are a part of the Constitution, the power of judicial review has also to be exercised with a view to see that the guarantees afforded by those rights are not contravened. Dealing with draft Article 25 (corresponding to present Article 32 of the Constitution) by which a right is given to move the 123 Page 123 Supreme Court for enforcement of the fundamental rights, Dr Ambedkar speaking in the Constituent Assembly on December 9, 1948 observed: “ If I was asked to name any particular article in this Constitution as the most important an article without which this Constitution would be a nullity — I could not refer to any other article except this one It is the very soul of the Constitution and the very heart of it and I am glad that the House has realised its importance” (Constituent Assembly Debates, Vol VII, p. 953). Judicial review has thus become an integral part of our constitutional system and a power has been vested in the High Courts and the Supreme Court to decide about the constitutional validity of provisions of statutes. Our Constitution postulates rule of law in the sense of supremacy of the Constitution and the laws as opposed to arbitrariness. The vesting of power of exclusion of judicial review in a legislature, including State Legislature, contemplated by Article 31-C, in my opinion, strikes at the basic structure of the Constitution. The second part of Article 31-C thus goes beyond the permissible limit of what constitutes amendment under Article 368. xxx xxx xxx 1533. The position as it emerges is that it is open to the authority amending the Constitution to exclude judicial review regarding the validity of an existing statute. It is likewise open to the said authority to exclude judicial review regarding the validity of a statute which might be enacted by the legislature in future in respect of a specified subject. In such an event, judicial review is not excluded for finding whether the statute has been enacted in respect of the specified subject. Both the above types of constitutional amendments are permissible under Article 368. What is not permissible, however, is a third type of constitutional amendment, according to which the amending authority not merely excludes judicial review regarding the validity of a statute which might be enacted by the legislature in future in respect of a specified subject but also excludes judicial review for finding whether the statute enacted by the legislature is in respect of the subject for which judicial review has been excluded. JUDGMENT xxx xxx xxx 1537. I may now sum up my conclusions relating to power of amendment under Article 368 of the Constitution as it existed before the amendment made by the Constitution (Twenty-fourth Amendment) Act as well as about the validity of the Constitution (Twenty-fourth Amendment) Act, the Constitution (Twenty-fifth Amendment) Act and the Constitution (Twenty-ninth Amendment) Act: (i) Article 368 contains not only the procedure for the amendment of the Constitution but also confers the power of amending the Constitution. (ii) Entry 97 in List I of the Seventh Schedule of the Constitution does not cover the subject of amendment of the Constitution. (iii) The word “law” in Article 13(2) does not include amendment of the Constitution. It has reference to ordinary piece of legislation. It would also 124 Page 124 in view of the definition contained in clause (a) of Article 13(3) include an ordinance, order, bye-law, rule, regulation, notification, custom or usage having in the territory of India the force of law. xxx xxx xxx (vii) The power of amendment under Article 368 does not include the power to abrogate the Constitution nor does it include the power to alter the basic structure or framework of the Constitution. Subject to the retention of the basic structure or framework of the Constitution, the power of amendment is plenary and includes within itself the power to amend the various articles of the Constitution, including those relating to fundamental rights as well as those which may be said to relate to essential features. No part of a fundamental right can claim immunity from amendatory process by being described as the essence, or core of that right. The power of amendment would also include within itself the power to add, alter or repeal the various articles. xxx xxx xxx (xiv) The second part of Article 31-C contains the seed of national disintegration and is invalid on the following two grounds: (1) It gives a carte blanche to the legislature to make any law violative of Articles 14, 19 and 31 and make it immune from attack by inserting the requisite declaration. Article 31-C taken along with its second part gives in effect the power to the legislature including a State Legislature, to amend the Constitution in important respects. (2) The legislature has been made the final authority to decide as to whether the law made by it is for the objects mentioned in Article 31-C. The vice of second part of Article 31-C lies in the fact that even if the law enacted is not for the object mentioned in Article 31-C, the declaration made by the legislature precludes a party from showing that the law is not for that object and prevents a court from going into the question as to whether the law enacted is really for that object. The exclusion by the legislature, including a State Legislature, of even that limited judicial review strikes at the basic structure of the Constitution. The second part of Article 31-C goes beyond the permissible limit of what constitutes amendment under Article 368. JUDGMENT The second part of Article 31-C can be severed from the remaining part of Article 31-C and its invalidity would not affect the validity of the remaining part. I would, therefore, strike down the following words in Article 31-C -- “ and no law containing a declaration that it is for giving effect to such policy shall be called in question in any court on the ground that it does not give effect to such policy”.” 56(i) The next judgment having a bearing on the subject is Smt. Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Shri Raj Narain, 1975 Supp. SCC 1. In the instant judgment, this 125 Page 125 Court examined the constitutional validity of the Constitution (Thirty-ninth Amendment) Act, 1975. The issue under reference included the insertion of Article 329A (and more particularly, the second clause thereof), which had the
purview o<br>ing, eitherf “judicial r<br>the office
Speaker, or had come to be appointed/chosen as the Prime Minister or the Speaker, after such election. Insofar as the instant aspect of the matter is concerned, it would be relevant to mention, that the election of the appellant from the Rae Bareli constituency in the General Parliamentary Elections of 1971, was set aside by the High Court of Judicature at Allahabad (hereinafter referred to as, the High Court), on 12.6.1975. The appellant had assailed the order passed by the High Court before this Court. During the pendency of the above appeal, on 10.8.1975, the Constitution (Thirty-ninth Amendment) Act was passed, which introduced two new Articles, namely, Articles 71 and 329A of the Constitution. The controversy arising out of the above referred appeal, therefore, virtually JUDGMENT came to be rendered infructuous. It was, by way of a cross-appeal, that the constitutional validity of the amended provisions was assailed. (ii) In the above cross-appeal, it was asserted at the hands of the respondent, that “judicial review” was an essential feature of the “basic structure” of the Constitution. This assertion was under the doctrine of “separation of powers”. The pointed submission at the hands of the learned counsel for the respondent was, that “judicial review”, in matters of election was imperative. The issue canvassed was, that “judicial review” would ensure free, fair and pure elections. 126 Page 126 It was sought to be asserted, that the power of “judicial review” in the context referred to hereinabove, was available both under the American Constitution, as also, the Australian Constitution. And therefore, even though there was no
the subje<br>nd the judict under t<br>ciary were
activity (by compartmentalising them into separate parts and chapters), the charge and onus of “judicial review” fell within the sphere of activity of the judiciary. It was sought to be asserted, that under Article 136 of the Constitution, all tribunals and courts are amenable to the jurisdiction of this Court. The corollary sought to be drawn was, that if under clause 4 of Article 329A of the Constitution, the power of “judicial review” was taken away, it would amount to a destruction of the “basic structure” of the Constitution. The relevant observations made in the instant judgment rendered by a constitution bench of 5 Judges of this Court are being extracted hereunder. First and foremost reference may be made to the following observations of A.N. Ray, CJ:- JUDGMENT “16. It should be stated here that the hearing has proceeded on the assumption that it is not necessary to challenge the majority view in Kesavananda Bharati’s case, (1973) 4 SCC 225. The contentions of the respondent are these: First, under Article 368 only general principles governing the organs of the State and the basic principles can be laid down. An amendment of the Constitution does not contemplate any decision in respect of individual cases. Clause (4) of Article 329-A is said to be exercise of a purely judicial power which is not included in the constituent power conferred by Article 368. xxx xxx xxx 20. Fifth, clause (4) destroys not only judicial review but also separation of power. The order of the High Court declaring the election to be void is declared valid (lie void). The cancellation of the judgment is denial of political justice which is the basic structure of the Constitution. xxx xxx xxx 127 Page 127
ion after r<br>view may<br>. If judiciaeceiving a<br>be elimina<br>l review is
xxx xxx xxx 153. The contentions of the respondent that the Amendment Acts of 1974 and 1975 are subject to basic features or basic structure or basic framework fails on two grounds. First, legislative measures are not subject to the theory of basic features or basic structure or basic framework. Second, the majority view in Kesavananda Bharati’s case (supra) is that the Twenty-ninth Amendment which put the two statutes in the Ninth Schedule and Article 31-B is not open to challenge on the ground of either damage to or destruction of basic features, basic structure or basic framework or on the ground of violation of fundamental rights.” The views expressed by H.R. Khanna, J. are now being reproduced below:- “175. The prop osition that the power of amendment under Article 368 does not enable Parliament to alter the basic structure of framework of the Constitution was laid down by this Court by a majority of 7 to 6 in the case of His Holiness Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225. Apart from other reasons which were given in some of the judgments of the learned Judges who constituted the majority, the majority dealt with the connotation of the word “amendment”. It was held that the words “amendment of the Constitution” in Article 368 could not have the effect of destroying or abrogating the basic structure of the Constitution. Some of us who were parties to that case took a different view and came to the conclusion that the words “amendment of the Constitution” in Article 368 did not admit of any limitation. Those of us who were in the minority in Kesavananda Bharati’s case (supra) may still hold the same view as was given expression to in that case. For the purpose of the present case, we shall have to proceed in accordance with the law as laid down by the majority in that case. 176. Before dealing with the question as to whether the impugned amendment affects the basic structure of the Constitution, I may make it clear that this Court is not concerned with the wisdom behind or the propriety of the impugned constitutional amendment. These are matters essentially for those who are vested with the authority to make the constitutional amendment. All that this Court is concerned with is the constitutional validity of the impugned amendment. JUDGMENT 128 Page 128
seeming plausibility about it, but a deeper reflection would show that it is<br>vitiated by a basic fallacy. Law normally connotes a rule or norm which is of<br>general application. It may apply to all the persons or class of persons or even
individuals of a particular description. Law prescribes the abstract principles
by the application of which individual cases are decided. Law, however, is not<br>what Blackstone called “a sentence”. According to Roscoe Pound, law, as<br>distinguished from laws, is the system of authoritative materials for grounding<br>or guiding judicial and administrative action recognised or established in a<br>politically organized society (see p. 106, Jurisprudence, Vol. III). Law is not<br>the same as judgment. Law lays down the norm in abstract terms with a<br>coercive power and sanction against those guilty of violating the norm, while<br>judgment represents the decision arrived at by the application of law to the<br>concrete facts of a case. Constitutional law relates to the various organs of a<br>State; it deals with the structure of the Government, the extent of distribution
f the Government, the extent of distribution
of its powers and the modes andprinciples of its operation. The Constitution
of India is so detailed that someof the matters which in a brief Constitution
like that of the United States of America are dealt with by statutes form the
subject-matter of various articles
JUDGMENT case is, however, of an altogether different nature. Its avowed object is to confer validity on the election of the appellant to the Lok Sabha in 1971 after that election had been declared to be void by the High Court and an appeal against the judgment of the High Court was pending in this Court. In spite of our query, we were not referred to any precedent of a similar amendment of any Constitution of the world. The uniqueness of the impugned constitutional amendment would not, however, affect its validity. If the constituent authority in its wisdom has chosen the validity of a disputed election as the subject-matter of a constitutional amendment, this Court cannot go behind that wisdom. All that this Court is concerned with is the validity of the amendment. I need not go into the question as to whether such a matter, in view of the normal concept of 129 Page 129 constitutional law, can strictly be the subject of a constitutional amendment. I shall for the purpose of this case assume that such a matter can validly be the subject-matter of a constitutional amendment. The question to be decided is that if the impugned amendment of the Constitution violates a principle which is part of the basic structure of the Constitution, can it enjoy immunity from an attack on its validity because of the fact that for the future, the basic structure of the Constitution remains unaffected. The answer to the above question, in my opinion, should be in the negative. What has to be seen in such a matter is whether the amendment contravenes or runs counter to an imperative rule or postulate which is an integral part of the basic structure of the Constitution. If so, it would be an impermissible amendment and it would make no difference whether it relates to one case or a large number of cases. If an amendment striking at the basic structure of the Constitution is not permissible, it would not acquire validity by being related only to one case. To accede to the argument advanced in support of the validity of the amendment would be tantamount to holding that even though it is not permissible to change the basic structure of the Constitution, whenever the authority concerned deems it proper to make such an amendment, it can do so and circumvent the bar to the making of such an amendment by confining it to one case. What is prohibited cannot become permissible because of its being confined to one matter.” On the issue in hand, K.K. Mathew, J.’s views were as under:- “318. The major problem of human society is to combine that degree of liberty without which law is tyranny with that degree of law without which liberty becomes licence; and, the difficulty has been to discover the practical means of achieving this grand objective and to find the opportunity for applying these means in the ever-shifting tangle of human affairs. A large part of the effort of man over centuries has been expended in seeking a solution of this great problem. A region of law, in contrast to the tyranny of power, can be achieved only through separating appropriately the several powers of the Government. If the lawmakers should also be the constant administrators and dispensers of law and justice, then, the people would be left without a remedy in case of injustice since no appeal can lie under the fiat against such a supremacy. And, in this age-old search of political philosophers for the secret of sound Government, combined with individual liberty, it was Montesquieu who first saw the light. He was the first among the political philosophers who saw the necessity of separating judicial power from the executive and legislative branches of Government. Montesquieu was the first to conceive of the three functions of Government as exercised by three organs, each juxtaposed against others. JUDGMENT He realised that the efficient operation of Government involved a certain degree of overlapping and that the theory of checks and balances required each organ to impede too great an aggrandizement of authority by the other two powers. As Holdsworth says, Montesquieu convinced the world that he had discovered a new constitutional 130 Page 130 principle which was universally valid. The doctrine of separation of governmental powers is not a mere theoretical, philosophical concept. It is a practical, work-a-day principle. The division of Government into three branches does not imply, as its critics would have us think, three watertight compartments. Thus, legislative impeachment of executive officers or judges, executive veto over legislation, judicial review of administrative or legislative actions are treated as partial exceptions which need explanation. (See generally: “the Doctrine of Separation of Powers and its present day significance” by T. Vanderbilt.) xxx xxx xxx 343. I think clause (4) is bad for the reasons which I have already summarised. Clauses (1) to (3) of Article 329-A are severable but I express no opinion on their validity as it is not necessary for deciding this case. xxx xxx xxx 361. I therefore hold that these Acts are not liable to be challenged on any of the grounds argued by Counsel.” 57. Insofar as the third judgment in the series of judgments is concerned, reference may be made to Minerva Mills Ltd. & Ors. v. Union of India & Ors., (1980) 2 SCC 591, as also, Minerva Mills Ltd. & Ors. v. Union of India & Ors., (1980) 3 SCC 625. Insofar as the former of the above two judgments is concerned, the same delineates the pointed controversy dealt with by a constitution bench of 5 Judges of this Court. The issue adjudicated upon, JUDGMENT pertained to the constitutional validity of the Constitution (Forty-second Amendment) Act, 1976, and more particularly, Sections 4 and 55 thereof, whereby Articles 31C and 368 of the Constitution, came to be amended. The majority view was expressed in the ratio of 4:1, P.N. Bhagwati, J. (as he then was) having rendered the dissent. The majority arrived at the conclusion, that Section 4 of the Constitution (Forty-second Amendment) Act, 1976 was beyond the amending power of the Parliament and was void, as it had the effect of violating the basic or essential features of the Constitution and destroying the 131 Page 131 “basic structure” of the Constitution, by a total exclusion of a challenge to any law, even on the ground that it was inconsistent with, or had taken away, or had abridged any of the rights, conferred by Articles 14 or 19 of the Constitution.
he Constit<br>onal, as thution (For<br>e same w
the Parliament. Relevant observations recorded in the instant judgment pertaining to the issue in hand, are being extracted hereunder. The opinion expressed by Y.V. Chandrachud, CJ, A.C. Gupta, N.L. Untawalia and P.S. Kailasam, JJ. on the subject in hand, was to the following effect:- “68. We must … mention, what is perhaps not fully realised, that Article 31- C speaks of laws giving effect to the “policy of the State”, “towards securing all or any of the principles laid down in Part IV”. In the very nature of things it is difficult for a court to determine whether a particular law gives effect to a particular policy. Whether a law is adequate enough to give effect to the policy of the State towards securing a directive principle is always a debatable question and the courts cannot set aside the law as invalid merely because, in their opinion, the law is not adequate enough to give effect to a certain policy. In fact, though the clear intendment of Article 31-C is to shut out all judicial review, the argument of the learned Additional Solicitor-General calls for a doubly or trebly extensive judicial review than is even normally permissible to the courts. Be it remembered that the power to enquire into the question whether there is a direct and reasonable nexus between the provisions of a law and a directive principle cannot confer upon the courts the power to sit in judgment over the policy itself of the State. At the highest, courts can, under Article 31-C, satisfy themselves as to the identity of the law in the sense whether it bears direct and reasonable nexus with a directive principle. If the court is satisfied as to the existence of such nexus, the inevitable consequence provided for by Article 31-C must follow. Indeed, if there is one topic on which all the 13 Judges in Kesavananda Bharati, (1973) 4 SCC 225, were agreed, it is this: that the only question open to judicial review under the unamended Article 31-C was whether there is a direct and reasonable nexus between the impugned law and the provisions of Article 39(b) and (c) Reasonableness is evidently regarding the nexus and not regarding the law. It is therefore impossible to accept the contention that it is open to the courts to undertake the kind of enquiry suggested by the Additional Solicitor General. JUDGMENT 132 Page 132 The attempt therefore to drape Article 31-C into a democratic outfit under which an extensive judicial review would be permissible must fail. xxx xxx xxx 73. It was finally urged by the learned Attorney General that if we uphold the challenge to the validity of Article 31-C, the validity of clauses (2) to (6) of Article 19 will be gravely imperilled because those clauses will also then be liable to be struck down as abrogating the rights conferred by Article 19(1) which are an essential feature of the Constitution. We are unable to accept this contention. Under clauses (2) to (6) of Article 19, restrictions can be imposed only if they are reasonable and then again, they can be imposed in the interest of a stated class of subjects only. It is for the courts to decide whether restrictions are reasonable and whether they are in the interest of the particular subject. Apart from other basic dissimilarities, Article 31-C takes away the power of judicial review to an extent which destroys even the semblance of a comparison between its provisions and those of clauses (2) to (6) of Article 19. Human ingenuity, limitless though it may be, has yet not devised a system by which the liberty of the people can be protected except through the intervention of courts of law. xxx xxx xxx 75. These then are our reasons for the Order (See Minerva Mills Ltd. vs. Union of India, (1980) 2 SCC 591) which we passed on May 9, 1980 to the following effect: (SCC pp. 592-593, paras 1 & 2) “Section 4 of the Constitution (Forty-second Amendment) Act is beyond the amending power of the Parliament and is void since it damages the basic or essential features of the Constitution and destroys its basic structure by a total exclusion of challenge to any law on the ground that it is inconsistent with, or takes away or abridges any of the rights conferred by Article 14 or Article 19 of the Constitution, if the law is for giving effect to the policy of the State towards securing all or any of the principles laid down in Part IV of the Constitution. Section 55 of the Constitution (Forty-second Amendment) Act is beyond the amending power of the Parliament and is void since it removes all limitations on the power of the Parliament to amend the Constitution and confers power upon it to amend the Constitution so as to damage or destroy its basic or essential features or its basic structure.” JUDGMENT In order to appreciate the minority view on the issue, reference may be made to the following observations of P.N. Bhagwati, J.:- “87. It is a fundamental principle of our constitutional scheme, and I have pointed this out in the preceding paragraph, that every organ of the State, every authority under the Constitution, derives its power from the Constitution and has to act within the limits of such power. But then the question arises as 133 Page 133
aving rega<br>ee of overrd to the<br>lapping is
wers is that “the con
broad separation of powers is that “the concentration of powers in any one<br>organ may” to quote the words of Chandrachud, J., (as he then was) in Indira<br>Gandhi case, 1975 Supp SCC 1, “by upsetting that fine balance between the<br>three organs, destroy the fundamental premises of a democratic government<br>to which we are pledged”. Take for example, a case where the executive<br>which is in charge of administration acts to the prejudice of a citizen and a
question arises as to what are the powers of the executive and whether the
executive has acted within the scope of its powers. Such a question obviously<br>cannot be left to the executive to decide and for two very good reasons. First,<br>the decision of the question would depend upon the interpretation of the<br>Constitution and the laws and this would pre-eminently be a matter fit to be
decided by the judiciary, becaus<br>possessed of expertise in this fiele it is the judiciary which alone would be<br>d and secondly, the constitutional and legal
protection afforded to the citizenwould become illusory, if it were left to the
executive to determine the legalityof its own action. So also if the legislature<br>whether in making the law the legislature
makes a law and a dispute arises
has acted outside the area of its le
JUDGMENT the judiciary by Articles 32 and 226 of the Constitution. Speaking about draft Article 25, corresponding to present Article 32 of the Constitution, Dr Ambedkar, the principal architect of our Constitution, said in the Constituent Assembly on December 9, 1948: “If I was asked to name any particular Article in this Constitution as the most important — an Article without which this Constitution would be a nullity — I could not refer to any other Article except this one. It is the very soul of the Constitution and the very heart of it and I am glad that the House has realised its importance. (CAD, Vol. 7, p.953)” It is a cardinal principle of our Constitution that no one howsoever highly placed and no authority however lofty can claim to be the sole judge of its 134 Page 134 power under the Constitution or whether its action is within the confines of such power laid down by the Constitution. The judiciary is the interpreter of the Constitution and to the judiciary is assigned the delicate task to determine what is the power conferred on each branch of government, whether it is limited, and if so, what are the limits and whether any action of that branch transgresses such limits. It is for the judiciary to uphold the constitutional values and to enforce the constitutional limitations. That is the essence of the rule of law, which inter alia requires that “the exercise of powers by the government whether it be the legislature or the executive or any other authority, be conditioned by the Constitution and the law”. The power of judicial review is an integral part of our constitutional system and without it, there will be no government of laws and the rule of law would become a teasing illusion and a promise of unreality. I am of the view that if there is one feature of our Constitution which, more than any other, is basic and fundamental to the maintenance of democracy and the rule of law, it is the power of judicial review and it is unquestionably, to my mind, part of the basic structure of the Constitution. Of course, when I say this I should not be taken to suggest that effective alternative institutional mechanisms or arrangements for judicial review cannot be made by Parliament. But what I wish to emphasise is that judicial review is a vital principle of our Constitution and it cannot be abrogated without affecting the basic structure of the Constitution. If by a constitutional amendment, the power of judicial review is taken away and it is provided that the validity of any law made by the legislature shall not be liable to be called in question on any ground, even if it is outside the legislative competence of the legislature or is violative of any fundamental rights, it would be nothing short of subversion of the Constitution, for it would make a mockery of the distribution of legislative powers between the Union and the States and render the fundamental rights meaningless and futile. So also if a constitutional amendment is made which has the effect of taking away the power of judicial review and providing that no amendment made in the Constitution shall be liable to be questioned on any ground, even if such amendment is violative of the basic structure and, therefore, outside the amendatory power of Parliament, it would be making Parliament sole judge of the constitutional validity of what it has done and that would, in effect and substance, nullify the limitation on the amending power of Parliament and affect the basic structure of the Constitution. The conclusion must therefore inevitably follow that clause (4) of Article 368 is unconstitutional and void as damaging the basic structure of the Constitution. 88. That takes us to clause (5) of Article 368. This clause opens with the words “for the removal of doubts” and proceeds to declare that there shall be no limitation whatever on the amending power of Parliament under JUDGMENT Article 368. It is difficult to appreciate the meaning of the opening words “for the removal of doubts” because the majority decision in Kesavananda Bharati case (supra) clearly laid down and left no doubt that the basic structure of the Constitution was outside the competence of the amendatory power of 135 Page 135 Parliament and in Indira Gandhi case (supra), all the judges unanimously accepted theory of the basic structure as a theory by which the validity of the amendment impugned before them, namely, Article 329-A(4) was to be judged. Therefore, after the decisions in Kesavananda Bharati case (supra) and Indira Gandhi case (supra), there was no doubt at all that the amendatory power of Parliament was limited and it was not competent to Parliament to alter the basic structure of the Constitution and clause (5) could not remove the doubt which did not exist. What clause (5) really sought to do was to remove the limitation on the amending power of Parliament and convert it from a limited power into an unlimited one. This was clearly and indubitably a futile exercise on the part of Parliament. I fail to see how Parliament which has only a limited power of amendment and which cannot alter the basic structure of the Constitution can expand its power of amendment so as to confer upon itself the power of repeal or abrogate the Constitution or to damage or destroy its basic structure. That would clearly be in excess of the limited amending power possessed by Parliament. The Constitution has conferred only a limited amending power on Parliament so that it cannot damage or destroy the basic structure of the Constitution and Parliament cannot by exercise of that limited amending power convert that very power into an absolute and unlimited power. If it were permissible to Parliament to enlarge the limited amending power conferred upon it into an absolute power of amendment, then it was meaningless to place a limitation on the original power of amendment. It is difficult to appreciate how Parliament having a limited power of amendment can get rid of the limitation by exercising that very power and convert it into an absolute power. Clause (5) of Article 368 which sought to remove the limitation on the amending power of Parliament by making it absolute must therefore be held to be outside the amending power of Parliament. There is also another ground on which the validity of this clause can be successfully assailed. This clause seeks to convert a controlled Constitution into an uncontrolled one by removing the limitation on the amending power of Parliament which, as pointed out above, is itself an essential feature of the Constitution and it is therefore violative of the basic structure. I would in the circumstances hold clause (5) of Article 368 to be unconstitutional and void.” JUDGMENT 58. Reference may now be made to another decision of this Court rendered by a bench of 7 Judges, namely, S.P. Gupta v. Union of India, 1981 (Supp.) SCC 87. P.N. Bhagwati, J. (as he then was) opined as under:- “Concept of Independence of the Judiciary 27. Having disposed of the preliminary objection in regard to locus standi of the petitioners, we may now proceed to consider the questions which arise 136 Page 136 for determination in these writ petitions. The questions are of great constitutional significance affecting the principle of independence of the judiciary which is a basic feature of the Constitution and we would therefore prefer to begin the discussion by making a few prefatory remarks highlighting what the true function of the judiciary should be in a country like India which is marching along the road to social justice with the banner of democracy and the rule of law, for the principle of independence of the judiciary is not an abstract conception but it is a living faith which must derive its inspiration from the constitutional charter and its nourishment and sustenance from the constitutional values. It is necessary for every Judge to remember constantly and continually that our Constitution is not a non-aligned national charter. It is a document of social revolution which casts an obligation on every instrumentality including the judiciary, which is a separate but equal branch of the State, to transform the status quo ante into a new human order in which justice, social, economic and political will inform all institutions of national life and there will be equality of status and opportunity for all. …..Now this approach to the judicial function may be alright for a stable and static society but not for a society pulsating with urges of gender justice, worker justice, minorities justice, dalit justice and equal justice, between chronic unequals. Where the contest is between those who are socially or economically unequal, the judicial process may prove disastrous from the point of view of social justice, if the Judge adopts a merely passive or negative role and does not adopt a positive and creative approach. The judiciary cannot remain a mere bystander or spectator but it must become an active participant in the judicial process ready to use law in the service of social justice through a pro- active goal-oriented approach. But this cannot be achieved unless we have judicial cadres who share the fighting faith of the Constitution and who are imbued with the constitutional values. The necessity of a judiciary which is in tune with the social philosophy of the Constitution has nowhere been better emphasised than in the words of Justice Krishna Iyer which we quote: JUDGMENT “Appointment of Judges is a serious process where judicial expertise, legal learning, life’s experience and high integrity are components, but above all are two indispensables — social philosophy in active unison with the socialistic articles of the Constitution, and second, but equally important, built-in resistance to pushes and pressures by class interests, private prejudices, government threats and blandishments, party loyalties and contrary economic and politicial ideologies projecting into pronouncements. (Mainstream, November 22, 1980)” Justice Krishna Iyer goes on to say in his inimitable style: “Justice Cardozo approvingly quoted President Theodore Roosevelt’s stress on the social philosophy of the Judges, which shakes and shapes the course of a nation and, therefore, the choice of Judges for the higher Courts which makes and declares the law of the land, must be in tune with the social philosophy of the Constitution. Not mastery of the law alone, but social vision and creative craftsmanship are 137 Page 137 important inputs in successful justicing. (Mainstream, November 22, 1980)” What is necessary is to have Judges who are prepared to fashion new tools, forge new methods, innovate new strategies and evolve a new jurisprudence, who are judicial statesmen with a social vision and a creative faculty and
bligation f<br>r to the clor account<br>asses whi
who are continually
JUDGMENT “Independence of the Judiciary is not genuflexion; nor is it opposition to every proposition of Government. It is neither Judiciary made to 138 Page 138 Opposition measure nor Government’s pleasure. (Mainstream, November 22, 1980) The tycoon, the communalist, the parochialist, the faddist, the extremist and radical reactionary lying coiled up and subconsciously
Parchment.”<br>Judges should be of stern stuff and tough fibre, unbending before power,
economic or political, and they must uphold the core principle of the rule of
law which says, “Be you ever so high, the law is above you.” This is the
principle of independence of the judiciary which is vital for the establishment<br>of real participatory democracy, maintenance of the rule of law as a dynamic<br>concept and delivery of social justice to the vulnerable sections of the
community. It is this principle of independence of the judiciary which we must<br>keep in mind while interpreting the relevant provisions of the Constitution.”<br>Murtaza Fazal Ali, J., on the issue of “judicial review” and the “basic structure”,<br>ned as under:-<br>“332. It would appear that our Constitution has devised a wholesome and<br>effective mechanism for the appointment of Judges which strikes a just
ointment of Judges which strikes a just
balance between the judicial andexecutive powers so that while the final
appointment vests in the highestauthority of the executive, the power is
subject to a mandatory consultativ
JUDGMENT (1) a popular element in the matter of administration of justice, (2) linking with judicial system the dynamic goals of a progressive society by subjecting the principles of governance to be guided by the Directive Principles of State Policy, (3) in order to make the judiciary an effective and powerful machinery, the Constitution contains a most onerous and complicated system by which Judges can be removed under Article 124(4), which in practice is almost an impossibility, (4) in order to create and subserve democratic processes the power of appointment of the judiciary in the executive has been so vested that the 139 Page 139 head of the executive which functions through the Council of Ministers, which is a purely elected body, is made accountable to the people.
does so, it<br>ground ofis manife<br>mala fide<br>xxx
(1) that Article 222 expressly excludes ‘consent’ and it is not possible to read the word ‘consent’ into Article 222 and thereby whittle down the power conferred on the President under this Article, (2) that the transfer of a Judge or a C.J. of a High Court under Article 222 must be made in public interest or national interest, (3) that non-consensual transfer does not amount to punishment or involve any stigma, (4) that in suitable cases where mala fide is writ large on the face of it, an order of transfer made by the President would be subject to judicial review, (5) that the transfer of a Judge from one High Court to another does not amount to a first or fresh appointment in any sense of the term, (6) that a transfer made under Article 222 after complying with the conditions and circumstances mentioned above does not mar or erode the independence of judiciary. xxx xxx xxx 402. It has been vehemently argued by Mr. Seervai as also by Mr. Sorabjee who followed him that their main concern is that independence of judiciary should be maintained at all costs. Indeed, if they are really concerned that we should build up an independent judiciary then it is absolutely essential that new talents from outside should be imported in every High Court either to man it or to head it so that they may generate much greater confidence in the people than the local Judges. The position of a C.J. is indeed a very high constitutional position and our Constitution contains sufficient safeguards to protect both his decision-making process and his tenure. It is a well-known saying that power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely. As man is not infallible, so is a Chief Justice, though a person holding a high judicial post is likely to be incorruptible because of the quality of sobriety and restraint that the judicial method contains. Even so, if a C.J. is from outside the State, the chances of his misusing his powers are reduced to the absolute minimum. We have pointed out that the power to formulate or evolve this policy clearly lies within the four-corners of Article 222 itself which contains a very wide power conditioned only by consultation with JUDGMENT 140 Page 140 C.J.I. who is the highest judicial authority in the country. It is always open to the President, which in practice means the Central Government, to lay down a policy, norms and guidelines according to which the presidential powers are to be exercised and once these norms are followed, the powers of the President would be beyond judicial review.”
Tulzapurka<br>he constitr, J. expre<br>utional c
obligation or commitment on the part of the appointing authority to make the offer of permanent Judgeship to him. It is difficult to accept either of these contentions of the learned Attorney General. It was not disputed before us that constitutional conventions and practices have importance under unwritten as well as written Constitutions and the position that conventions have a role to play in interpreting articles of a Constitution is clear from several decided cases. In U.N.R. Rao v. Indira Gandhi, (1971) 2 SCC 63, Chief Justice Sikri observed thus: (SCC p. 64, para 3) JUDGMENT “It was said that we must interpret Article 75(3) according to its own terms regardless of the conventions that prevail in the United Kingdom. If the words of an Article are clear, notwithstanding any relevant convention, effect will no doubt be given to the words. But it must be remembered that we are interpreting a Constitution and not an Act of Parliament, a Constitution which establishes a Parliamentary system of Government with a Cabinet. In trying to understand one may well keep in mind the conventions prevalent at the time the Constitution was framed.” In State of Rajasthan v. Union of India, (1977) 3 SCC 592, also the importance of a constitutional convention or practice by way of crystallising the otherwise vague and loose content of a power to be found in certain article has been emphasised. In the State of W.B. v. Nripendra Nath Bagchi, 141 Page 141
any article<br>rely provid<br>sons couldif its me<br>es for sit<br>be appoi
to safeguard one of the basic features which is the cardinal faith underlying our Constitution, namely, independence of the judiciary. In other words a limitation on the otherwise absolute power and discretion contained in Article 224(1) is required to be read into it because of the clear implication arising from the said cardinal faith which forms a fundamental pillar supporting the basic structure of the Constitution, as otherwise the exercise of the power in the absolute manner as suggested will be destructive of the same. That it is not sound approach to embark upon ‘a strict literal reach’ of any constitutional provision in order to determine its true ambit and effect is strikingly illustrated in the case of Article 368 which came up for consideration before this Court in Kesavananda Bharati case, (1973) 4 SCC 225, where this Court held that the basic or essential features of the Constitution do act as fetters or limitations on the otherwise wide amending power contained in that article. In Australia limitations on the law-making powers of the Parliament of the Federal Commonwealth over the States were read into the concerned provisions of the Constitution because of implications arising from the very federal nature of the Constitution: (vide Lord Mayor Councillors and Citizens of the City of Melbourne v. Commonwealth, 74 Commonwealth LR 31, and the State of Victoria v. Commonwealth of Australia, 122 Commonwealth LR 353). As regards the undertakings of the types mentioned above, it is true that strictly and legally speaking these undertakings only create a binding obligation on the concerned Member of the Bar and not on the appointing authority but it JUDGMENT 142 Page 142
aid conve<br>rest in two<br>t confer upntion or pr<br>respects<br>on these
The observations of D.A. Desai, J. are expressed hereunder:- “696. It may be briefly mentioned here that Writ Petition No. 274 of 1981 filed in this Court and Transferred Cases Nos. 2, 6 and 24 of 1981 were listed to be heard along with the present batch of cases with a view to avoiding the repetition of the arguments on points common to both sets of cases. In the first group of cases the question of construction of Articles 217, 224 and other connected articles prominently figured in the context of circular of the Law Minister dated March 18, 1981, seeking consent of Additional Judges for being appointed as permanent Judges in other High Courts and the short- term extensions given to Shri O.N. Vohra, Shri S.N. Kumar and Shri S.B. Wad, Additional Judges of Delhi High Court and the final non-appointment of Shri O.N. Vohra and Shri S.N. Kumar. The submission was that the circular of the Law Minister manifests a covert attempt to transfer Additional Judges from one High Court to other High Court without consulting the Chief Justice of India as required by Article 222(1) and thereby circumventing the majority decision in Union of India v. Sankalchand Himatlal Sheth, (1977) 4 SCC 193. The central theme was the scope, ambit and content of consultation which the President must have with the three constitutional functionaries set out in Article 217(1). In the second group of cases, the question arose in the context of transfer of Shri K.B.N. Singh, Chief Justice of Patna High Court as Chief Justice of Madras High Court consequent upon the transfer of Shri M.M. Ismail, Chief Justice of Madras High Court as Chief Justice of Kerala High Court by Presidential Notification dated January 19, 1981, in exercise of the JUDGMENT 143 Page 143
transfer a<br>groups of<br>both undernd in the<br>cases. The<br>Articles 2
feature of the Constitution which has its genesis in the power of judicial review which enables the court to declare executive and legislative actions ultra vires the Constitution. In this connection we are not starting on a clean slate as the contention in this very form and for an avowed object was widely canvassed in Sankalchand Himatlal Sheth v. Union of India, (1976) 17 Guj LR 1017 (FB), and in Union of India v. Sankalchand Himatlal Sheth (supra). Some additional dimensions were added to this basic concept of independence of judiciary while both the parties vied with each other as in the past (see statement of Shri S.V. Gupte, then Attorney-General in Sheth case (supra), on proclaiming their commitment to independence of judiciary though in its scope and content and approach there was a marked divergence. JUDGMENT xxx xxx xxx 771. Now, power is conferred on the President to make appointment of Judge of Supreme Court after consultation with such of the Judges of the Supreme Court and of the High Courts in the States as the President may deem necessary. The submission is that the expression ‘may deem necessary’ qualifies the expression ‘consultation’ and that if he deems otherwise the President can proceed to make appointment of the Chief Justice of India without consultation with any of the Judges of the Supreme 144 Page 144
tice of Indi<br>er than th<br>n to the Pa before m<br>e Chief J<br>resident b
deem necessary’ qualifies the number of Judges of the Supreme Court and High Courts to be consulted. What is optional is selection of number of Judges to be consulted and not the consultation because the expression ‘shall be appointed after consultation’ would mandate consultation. An extreme submission that the President may consult High Court Judges for appointment of the Chief Justice of India omitting altogether Supreme Court Judges does not commend to us, because the consultation with ‘such of the Judges of the Supreme Court and of the High Courts’ would clearly indicate that the consultation has to be with some Judges of the Supreme Court and some Judges of the High Courts. The conjunction ‘and’ is clearly indicative of the intendment of the framers of the Constitution. If there was disjunctive ‘or’ between Supreme Court and High Courts in sub-article (2) of Article 124 there could have been some force in the submission that the President may appoint Chief Justice of India ignoring the Supreme Court and after consulting some High Court Judges. Undoubtedly, sub-article (2) does not cast an obligation to consult all Judges of the Supreme Court and all Judges of the High Courts but in practical working the President in order to discharge his function of selecting the best suitable person to be the Chief Justice of India must choose such fair sprinkling of Supreme Court and High Court Judges as would enable him to gather enough and relevant material which would help him in decision-making process. Mr Seervai submitted that this Court must avoid such construction of Article 124 which would enable the President to appoint Chief Justice of India without consultation with any judicial functionaries. That is certainly correct. But then he proceeded to suggest a construction where, by a constitutional convention, any necessity of consultation would be obviated and yet the executive power to be choosy and selective in appointment of Chief Justice of India can be controlled or thwarted. He said that a constitutional convention must be read that the seniormost amongst the puisne Judges of the Supreme Court should as a rule be appointed as Chief Justice of India except when he is physically unfit to shoulder the responsibilities. This constitutional JUDGMENT 145 Page 145
Chief Just<br>struction o<br>ry. It wasice of Ind<br>f Article 1<br>said that if
personal bias would be disqualified from being consulted. There is no warrant for such an extreme position and the reflection on the Judges of the Supreme Court is equally unwarranted. On the construction as indicated above there will be positive limitation on the power of the President while making appointment of Chief Justice of India and it is not necessary to read any limitation on the power of the President under Article 126 while making appointment of a Judge of the Supreme Court as acting Chief Justice of India. But the observation is incidental to the submission and may be examined in an appropriate case. And the question of construction is kept open. xxx xxx xxx 775. It was also stated that the expression ‘obtain’ in the circular has the element of coercion and a consent ceases to be consent if it is obtained under coercion. It was said that consent and coercion go ill together because forced assent would not be consent in the eye of law. It was said that the threat implicit in the circular becomes evident because the Chief Minister, the strong arm of the executive is being asked to obtain consent. If every little thing is looked upon with suspicion and as an attack on the independence of judiciary, it becomes absolutely misleading. Law Minister, if he writes directly to the Chief Justice or the Judge concerned, propriety of the action may be open to question. Chandrachud, J., has warned in Sheth case (supra) that the executive cannot and ought not to establish rapport with Judges (SCR p. 456 CD : SCC p. 230, para 43). Taking this direction in its letter and spirit, the Law Minister wrote to the Chief Ministers. The Chief Minister in turn was bound to approach the Chief Justice. This is also known to be a proper communication channel with Judges of High Court. In this context the expression ‘obtain’ would only mean request the Judge to give consent if he so desires. If he gives the consent, well and good, and if does not give, no evil consequences are likely to ensue. I am not impressed by the submission of the learned Attorney-General that one who gives consent may have some advantage over the one who does not. I do not see any remote advantage and if any such advantage is given and if charge of victimisation is made out by the Judge not JUDGMENT 146 Page 146 giving consent, the arm of judicial review is strong enough to rectify the executive error.
eckmate th<br>e fact th<br>gressed oe arbitrary<br>at the La<br>r crossed
Last of all, reference may be made to the observations of E.S. Venkataramiah, J., (as he then was) who held as under:- “1245. The question of policy is a matter entirely for the President to decide. Even though the Chief Justice of India is consulted in that behalf by the President since the policy relates to the High Courts, his opinion is not binding on the President. It is open to the President to adopt any policy which is subject only to the judicial review by the Court. Under Article 222 of the Constitution the Chief Justice of India has to be consulted on the question whether a particular Judge should be transferred and where he should be transferred while implementing the said policy. If the Government requests the Chief Justice of India to give his opinion on a transfer to implement the said policy which is really in the public interest he cannot decline to do so. Even though the Chief Justice was opposed to the ‘wholesale transfers’ of Judges there is no bar for the Government treating the recommendation for transfers made by the Chief Justice of India as a JUDGMENT part of the implementation of its policy. That the transfer of Shri K.B.N. Singh was on account of the policy of the Government can be gathered from the following statements in the affidavits filed before this Court: In para 8 of the affidavit dated September 16, 1981 of Shri K.B.N. Singh it is stated: “When the deponent wanted to know why he might be transferred to Madras, the Hon’ble Chief Justice of India merely said that it was the Government policy, but gave no clue as to what necessitated his transfer from Patna to Madras.” In para 2(g) of the affidavit of the Chief Justice of India he has stated: “I deny that when Shri K.B.N. Singh 147 Page 147 wanted to know over the telephone on January 5, 1981, I stated merely that it was the ‘Government policy’....”. In paragraph 8 of the rejoinder-affidavit dated October 16, 1981 of Shri K.B.N. Singh, it is stated “at one point he also said that it was Government policy to effect transfer in batches of two or three”.
dgments w<br>mar v. Uniould now<br>on of Indi
expressed by a bench of 5 Hon’ble Judges of this Court in the above case, was in respect of a controversy quite similar to the one in hand. In the instant judgment, the constitutional vires of the Administrative Tribunals Act, 1985 was under challenge. The above Act was framed under Article 323A of the Constitution. Article 323A was introduced in the Constitution by the Constitution (Forty-second Amendment) Act, 1976. The main judgment was delivered by Ranganath Misra, J. (as he then was) on behalf of himself and V. Khalid, G.L. Oza and M.M. Dutt, JJ. Insofar as the concurring view rendered by P.N. Bhagwati, CJ is concerned, the conclusion recorded in the following paragraphs has a bearing on the present controversy. JUDGMENT “3. It is now well settled as a result of the decision of this Court in Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, (1980) 3 SCC 625, that judicial review is a basic and essential feature of the Constitution and no law passed by Parliament in exercise of its constituent power can abrogate it or take it away. If the power of judicial review is abrogated or taken away the Constitution will cease to be what it is. It is a fundamental principle of our constitutional scheme that every organ of the State, every authority under the Constitution, derives its power from the Constitution and has to act within the limits of such power. It is a limited government which we have under the Constitution and both the executive and the legislature have to act within the limits of the power conferred upon them under the Constitution. Now a question may arise as to what are the powers of the executive and whether the executive has acted within the scope of its power. Such a question obviously cannot be left to the executive to decide and for two very good reasons. First the decision of the question would depend upon the interpretation of the Constitution and the 148 Page 148
legislative<br>any othercompeten<br>provisions
asons, beleft to the
cannot, for the same reasons, be left to the determination of the legislature.<br>The Constitution has, therefore created an independent machinery for<br>resolving these disputes and this independent machinery is the judiciary<br>which is vested with the power of judicial review to determine the legality of<br>executive action and the validity of legislation passed by the legislature. The<br>judiciary is constituted the ultimate interpreter of the Constitution and to it is<br>assigned the delicate task of determining what is the extent and scope of the<br>power conferred on each branch of government, what are the limits on the<br>exercise of such power under the Constitution and whether any action of any<br>branch transgresses such limits. It is also a basic principle of the rule of law<br>which permeates every provision of the Constitution and which forms its very<br>core and essence that the exercise of power by the executive or any other<br>authority must not only be conditioned by the Constitution but also be in
core and essence that the exerci<br>authority must not only be condi
accordance with law and it is the judiciary which has to ensure that the law is<br>with the requirements of law on the part of<br>ties. This function is discharged by the
observed and there is compliance
the executive and other authori
judiciary by exercise of the powe
JUDGMENT “I am of the view that if there is one feature of our Constitution which, more than any other, is basic and fundamental to the maintenance of democracy and the rule of law, it is the power of judicial review and it is unquestionably, to my mind, part of the basic structure of the Constitution. Of course, when I say this I should not be taken to suggest that effective alternative institutional mechanisms or arrangements for judicial review cannot be made by Parliament. But what I wish to emphasise is that judicial review is a vital principle of our Constitution and it cannot be abrogated without affecting the basic structure of the Constitution. If by a constitutional amendment, the power of judicial review is taken away and it is provided that the validity of any law made by the legislature shall not be liable to be called in question on any ground, even if it is outside the legislative competence of the legislature or is violative of any fundamental rights, it would be 149 Page 149
if such a<br>tside the a<br>t sole judgmendment<br>mendatory<br>e of the c
making Parliame<br>done and that w<br>the amending po<br>Constitution. The
It i(4) of the Article<br>structure of the C<br>s undoubtedly true t368 is unconstitutional and void as damaging the basic<br>onstitution.”<br>hat my judgment in Minerva Mills Ltd. case (supra) was<br>ut so far as this aspect is concerned, the majority
aminority judgment b
Judges also took the same view and held that judicial review is a basic and
essential feature of the Constitution and it cannot be abrogated without<br>affecting the basic structure of the Constitution and it is equally clear from the
same decision that though judicial review cannot be altogether abrogated by<br>titution in exercise of its constituent power,<br>in any way violating the basic structure
Parliament by amending the Cons
Parliament can certainly, without
doctrine, set up effective alternativ
for judicial review. The basic and e
JUDGMENT 150 Page 150
ective alter<br>constitutio<br>cle 323-A tnative ins<br>nal amen<br>o exclude
the test of constitutionality as being within the ambit and coverage of clause (2)(d) of Article 323-A, only if it can be shown that the Administrative Tribunal set up under the impugned Act is equally efficacious as the High Court, so far as the power of judicial review over service matters is concerned. We must, therefore, address ourselves to the question whether the Administrative Tribunal established under the impugned Act can be regarded as equally effective and efficacious in exercising the power of judicial review as the High Court acting under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution.” JUDGMENT Extracts from the judgment rendered by Ranganath Misra, J. (as he then was) are first of all being reproduced hereunder:- “10. In the writ applications as presented, the main challenge was to the abolition of the jurisdiction of this Court under Article 32 in respect of specified service disputes. Challenge was also raised against the taking away of the jurisdiction of the High Court under Articles 226 and 227. It was further canvassed that establishment of Benches of the Tribunal at Allahabad, Bangalore, Bombay, Calcutta, Gauhati, Madras and Nagpur with the principal seat at Delhi would still prejudice the parties whose cases were already pending before the respective High Courts located at places other than these places and unless at the seat of every High Court facilities for presentation of applications and for hearing thereof were provided the parties and their lawyers would be adversely affected. The interim order made on October 31, 1985, made provision to meet the working difficulties. Learned Attorney- 151 Page 151 General on behalf of the Central Government assured the court that early steps would be taken to amend the law so as to save the jurisdiction under Article 32, remove other minor anomalies and set up a Bench of the Tribunal at the seat of every High Court. By the Administrative Tribunals (Amendment) Ordinance, 1986, these amendments were brought about and by now an appropriate Act of Parliament has replaced the Ordinance. Most of the original grounds of attack thus do not survive and the contentions that were canvassed at the hearing by the counsel appearing for different parties are these: (1) Judicial review is a fundamental aspect of the basic structure of our Constitution and bar of the jurisdiction of the High Court under Articles 226 and 227 as contained in Section 28 of the Act cannot be sustained; (2) Even if the bar of jurisdiction is upheld, the Tribunal being a substitute of the High Court, its constitution and set up should be such that it would in fact function as such substitute and become an institution in which the parties could repose faith and trust; (3) Benches of the Tribunal should not only be established at the seat of every High Court but should be available at every place where the High Courts have permanent Benches; (4) So far as Tribunals set up or to be set up by the Central or the State Governments are concerned, they should have no jurisdiction in respect of employees of the Supreme Court or members of the subordinate judiciary and employees working in such establishments inasmuch as exercise of jurisdiction of the Tribunal would interfere with the control absolutely vested in the respective High Courts in regard to the judicial and other subordinate officers under Article 235 of the Constitution. 11. After oral arguments were over, learned Attorney-General, after obtaining instructions from the Central Government filed a memorandum to the effect that Section 2(q) of the Act would be suitably amended so as to exclude officers and servants in the employment of the Supreme Court and members and staff of the subordinate judiciary from the purview of the Act. In the same memorandum it has also been said that Government would arrange for sittings of the Benches of the Tribunal at the seat or seats of each High Court on the basis that ‘sittings’ will include ‘circuit sittings’ and the details thereof would be worked out by the Chairman or the Vice-Chairman concerned. 12. With these concessions made by the learned Attorney-General, only two aspects remain to be dealt with by us, namely, those covered by the first and the second contentions. 13. Strong reliance was placed on the judgment of Bhagwati, J. (one of us — presently the learned Chief Justice) in Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, (1980) 3 SCC 625, where it was said: (SCC p. 678, para 87) JUDGMENT “The power of judicial review is an integral part of our constitutional system and without it, there will be no government of laws and the rule of law would become a teasing illusion and a promise of unreality. I am 152 Page 152 of the view that if there is one feature of our Constitution which, more than any other, is basic and fundamental to the maintenance of democracy and the rule of law, it is the power of judicial review and it is unquestionably, to my mind, part of the basic structure of the Constitution. Of course, when I say this I should not be taken to suggest that effective alternative institutional mechanisms or arrangements for judicial review cannot be made by Parliament. But what I wish to emphasise is that judicial review is a vital principle of our Constitution and it cannot be abrogated without affecting the basic structure of the Constitution. If by a constitutional amendment, the power of judicial review is taken away and it is provided that the validity of any law made by the legislature shall not be liable to be called in question on any ground, even if it is outside the legislative competence of the legislature or is violative of any fundamental rights, it would be nothing short of subversion of the Constitution, for it would make a mockery of the distribution of legislative powers between the Union and the States and render the fundamental rights meaningless and futile. So also if a constitutional amendment is made which has the effect of taking away the power of judicial review…” 14. Article 32 was described by Dr Ambedkar in course of the debate in the Constituent Assembly as the ‘soul’ and ‘heart’ of the Constitution and it is in recognition of this position that though Article 323-A(2)(d) authorised exclusion of jurisdiction under Article 32 and the original Act had in Section 28 provided for it, by amendment jurisdiction under Article 32 has been left untouched. The Act thus saves jurisdiction of this Court both under Article 32 in respect of original proceedings as also under Article 136 for entertaining appeals against decisions of the Tribunal on grant of special leave. Judicial review by the Apex Court has thus been left intact. 15. The question that arises, however, for consideration is whether bar of jurisdiction under Articles 226 and 227 affects the provision for judicial review. The right to move the High Court in its writ jurisdiction — unlike the one under Article 32 — is not a fundamental right. Yet, the High Courts, as the working experience of three-and-a-half decades shows have in exercise of the power of judicial review played a definite and positive role in the matter of preservation of fundamental and other rights and in keeping administrative action under reasonable control. In these thirty-six years following the enforcement of the Constitution, not only has India’s population been more than doubled but also the number of litigations before the courts including the High Courts has greatly increased. As the pendency in the High Courts increased and soon became the pressing problem of backlog, the nation’s attention came to be bestowed on this aspect. Ways and means to relieve the High Courts of the load began to engage the attention of the government at the Centre as also in the various States. As early as 1969, a Committee was set up by the Central Government under the chairmanship of Mr Justice Shah of this Court to make recommendations suggesting ways and means for JUDGMENT 153 Page 153
ded the s<br>ment servetting up o<br>ants agai
type cameinto exist
Constitution bringing in Article 323-A which authorized Parliament to provide by law “for the adjudication or trial by Administrative Tribunals of disputes and complaints with respect to recruitment and conditions of service of persons appointed to public services and posts in connection with the affairs of the Union or of any State or of any local or other authority within the territory of India or under the control of the Government of India or of any Corporation owned or controlled by the government”. As already stated this article envisaged exclusion of the jurisdiction of all courts, except the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court under Article 136, with respect to the disputes or complaints referred to in clause (1). Though the Constitution now contained the enabling power, no immediate steps were taken to set up any Tribunal as contemplated by Article 323-A. A Constitution Bench of this Court in K.K. Dutta v. Union of India, (1980) 4 SCC 38, observed: [SCC p. 39, para 1 : SCC (L & S) p. 486] “There are few other litigative areas than disputes between members of various services inter se, where the principle that public policy requires that all litigation must have an end can apply with greater force. Public servants ought not to be driven or required to dissipate their time and energy in courtroom battles. Thereby their attention is diverted from public to private affairs and their inter se disputes affect their sense of oneness without which no institution can function effectively. The constitution of Service Tribunals by State Governments with an apex Tribunal at the Centre, which, in the generality of cases, should be the final arbiter of controversies relating to conditions of service, including the vexed question of seniority, may save the courts from the avalanche of writ petitions and appeals in service matters. The proceedings of such Tribunals can have the merit of informality and if they will not be tied down to strict rules of evidence, they might be able to produce solutions which will satisfy many…” In the meantime the problem of the backlog of cases in the High Courts became more acute and pressing and came to be further discussed in Parliament and in conferences and seminars. Ultimately in January 1985, JUDGMENT 154 Page 154
16. Exclusion of the jurisdiction of the High Courts in service matters<br>and its propriety as also validity have thus to be examined in the background<br>indicated above. We have already seen that judicial review by this Court is<br>left wholly unaffected and thus there is a forum where matters of importance<br>and grave injustice can be brought for determination or rectification. Thus<br>exclusion of the jurisdiction of the High Court does not totally bar judicial
review. This Court in Minerva Mills' case (supra) did point out that "effective
alternative institutional mechanisms or arrangements for judicial review" can
be made by Parliament. Thus it is possible to set up an alternative institution
in place of the High Court for providing judicial review. The debates and<br>deliberations spread over almost two decades for exploring ways and<br>means for relieving the High Courts of the load of backlog of cases and for<br>assuring quick settlement of service disputes in the interest of the public<br>servants as also the country cannot be lost sight of while considering this<br>aspect. It has not been disputed before us - and perhaps could not have<br>been - that the Tribunal under the scheme of the Act would take over a part
scheme of the Act would take over a part
of the existing backlog and a share of the normal load of the High Courts.
The Tribunal has been contemplated as a substitute and not as
supplemental to the High Court in the scheme of administration of justice. To
provide the Tribunal as an additional forum from where parties could go to
the High Court would certainly have been a retrograde step considering the
situation and circumstances to meet which the innovation has been brought
about. Thus barring of the jurisdiction of the High Court can indeed not be a
valid ground of attack.
17. What, howeJveUr, hDas tGo bMe keEpt Nin vTiew is that the Tribunal should<br>be a real substitute of the High Court - not only in form and de jure but in
content and de facto . As was pointed out in Minerva's Mills case (supra), the
alternative arrangement has to be effective and efficient as also capable of
upholding the constitutional limitations. Article 16 of the Constitution<br>guarantees equality of opportunity in matters of public employment.<br>Article 15 bars discrimination on grounds of religion, race, caste, sex or<br>place of birth. The touch-stone of equality enshrined in Article 14 is the<br>greatest of guarantees for the citizen. Centering around these articles in the<br>Constitution a service jurisprudence has already grown in this country.<br>Under Sections 14 and 15 of the Act all the powers of the Courts except<br>those of this Court in regard to matters specified therein vest in the Tribunal<br>—- either Central or State. Thus the Tribunal is the substitute of the High<br>Court and is entitled to exercise the powers thereof.
18. The High Courts have been functioning over a century and a<br>quarter and until the Federal Court was established under the Government<br>of India Act, 1935, used to be the highest courts within their respective
155 Page 155
jurisdictions subject to an appeal to the Privy Council in a limited category of<br>cases. In this long period of about six scores of years, the High Courts have<br>played their role effectively, efficiently as also satisfactorily. The litigant in<br>this country has seasoned himself to look upto the High Court as the
unfailing protector of his person, property and honour. The institution has
served its purpose very well and the common man has thus come to repose
great confidence therein. Disciplined, independent and trained Judges well
versed in law and working with all openness in an unattached and objective
manner have ensured dispensation of justice over the years. Aggrieved
people approach the Cour t - the social mechanism to act as the arbiter -
not under legal obligation but under the belief and faith that justice shall be
done to them and the State's authorities would implement the decision of the
Court. It is, therefore, of paramount importance that the substitute institution
- the Tribuna l - must be a worthy successor of the High Court in al l
respects. That is exactly what this Court intended to convey when it spoke of
an alternative mechanism in Minerva Mills' case (supra).”
60. Reference may also be made to the decision rendered by this Court in L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, (1997) 3 SCC 261. The instant decision was rendered by a constitution bench of 7 Judges. The question which arose for determination in the instant judgment was, whether the power conferred upon the Parliament and the State legislatures vide Articles 323A(2)(d) and 323B(3)(d) totally excluding the jurisdiction of “all courts” except the Supreme Court, under JUDGMENT Article 136 of the Constitution, violated the “basic structure” of the Constitution. In other words, the question was, whether annulling/retracting the power of “judicial review” conferred on High Courts (under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution) and on the Supreme Court (under Articles 32 of the Constitution), was violative of the “basic structure” of the Constitution. Furthermore, whether the tribunals constituted under Articles 323A and 323B of the Constitution, possess the competence to test the constitutional validity of statutory provisions/rules? And also, whether Tribunals constituted under Articles 323A 156 Page 156 and 323B of the Constitution could be said to be effective substitutes of the jurisdiction vested in the High Courts? And if not, what changes were required? The above controversy came to be referred to the constitution bench in
ssed in L.<br>he decisioChandra K<br>ns render
cases (supra), namely, J.B. Chopra v. Union of India, (1987) 1 SCC 422, M.B. Majumdar v. Union of India, (1990) 4 SCC 501, Amulya Chandra Kalita v. Union of India, (1991) 1 SCC 181, R.K. Jain v. Union of India, (1993) 4 SCC 119, and Dr. Mahabal Ram v. Indian Council of Agricultural Research, (1994) 2 SCC 410. On the issues which are relevant to the present controversy, this Court observed as under:- “76. To express our opinion on the issue whether the power of judicial review vested in the High Courts and in the Supreme Court under Articles 226/227 and 32 is part of the basic structure of the Constitution, we must first attempt to understand what constitutes the basic structure of the Constitution. The doctrine of basic structure was evolved in Kesavananda Bharati case, (1973 ) 4 SCC 225. However, as already mentioned, that case did not lay down that the specific and particular features mentioned in that judgment alone would constitute the basic structure of our Constitution. Indeed, in the judgments of Shelat and Grover, JJ., Hegde and Mukherjea, JJ. and Jaganmohan Reddy, J., there are specific observations to the effect that their list of essential features comprising the basic structure of the Constitution are illustrative and are not intended to be exhaustive. In Indira Gandhi case , 1975 Supp. SCC 1, Chandrachud, J. held that the proper approach for a Judge who is confronted with the question whether a particular facet of the Constitution is part of the basic structure, is to examine, in each individual case, the place of the particular feature in the scheme of our Constitution, its object and purpose, and the consequences of its denial on the integrity of our Constitution as a fundamental instrument for the governance of the country. ( supra at pp. 751-752). This approach was specifically adopted by Bhagwati, J. in Minerva Mills case, (1980) 3 SCC 625, (at pp. 671-672) and is not regarded as the definitive test in this field of Constitutional Law. JUDGMENT 157 Page 157 77. We find that the various factors mentioned in the test evolved by Chandrachud, J. have already been considered by decisions of various Benches of this Court that have been referred to in the course of our analysis. From their conclusions, many of which have been extracted by us in toto, it appears that this Court has always considered the power of judicial review vested in the High Courts and in this Court under Articles 226 and 32 respectively, enabling legislative action to be subjected to the scrutiny of superior courts, to be integral to our constitutional scheme. While several judgments have made specific references to this aspect [Gajendragadkar, C.J. in Keshav Singh case , AIR 1965 SC 745, Beg, J. and Khanna, J. in Kesavananda Bharati case (supra), Chandrachud, C.J. and Bhagwati, J. in Minerva Mills (supra), Chandrachud, C.J. in Fertilizer Kamgar , (1981) 1 SCC 568, K.N. Singh, J. in Delhi Judicial Service Assn. , (1991) 4 SCC 406] the rest have made general observations highlighting the significance of this feature. 78. The legitimacy of the power of courts within constitutional democracies to review legislative action has been questioned since the time it was first conceived. The Constitution of India, being alive to such criticism, has, while conferring such power upon the higher judiciary, incorporated important safeguards. An analysis of the manner in which the Framers of our Constitution incorporated provisions relating to the judiciary would indicate that they were very greatly concerned with securing the independence of the judiciary. These attempts were directed at ensuring that the judiciary would be capable of effectively discharging its wide powers of judicial review. While the Constitution confers the power to strike down laws upon the High Courts and the Supreme Court, it also contains elaborate provisions dealing with the tenure, salaries, allowances, retirement age of Judges as well as the mechanism for selecting Judges to the superior courts. The inclusion of such elaborate provisions appears to have been occasioned by the belief that, armed by such provisions, the superior courts would be insulated from any executive or legislative attempts to interfere with the making of their decisions. The Judges of the superior courts have been entrusted with the task of upholding the Constitution and to this end, have been conferred the power to interpret it. It is they who have to ensure that the balance of power envisaged by the Constitution is maintained and that the legislature and the executive do not, in the discharge of their functions, transgress constitutional limitations. It is equally their duty to oversee that the judicial decisions rendered by those who man the subordinate courts and tribunals do not fall foul of strict standards of legal correctness and judicial independence. The constitutional safeguards which ensure the independence of the Judges of the superior judiciary, are not available to the Judges of the subordinate judiciary or to those who man tribunals created by ordinary legislations. Consequently, Judges of the latter category can never be considered full and effective substitutes for the superior judiciary in discharging the JUDGMENT 158 Page 158 function of constitutional interpretation. We, therefore, hold that the power of judicial review over legislative action vested in the High Courts under Article 226 and in this Court under Article 32 of the Constitution is an integral and essential feature of the Constitution, constituting part of its basic structure. Ordinarily, therefore, the power of High Courts and the Supreme Court to test the constitutional validity of legislations can never be ousted or excluded. 79. We also hold that the power vested in the High Courts to exercise judicial superintendence over the decisions of all courts and tribunals within their respective jurisdictions is also part of the basic structure of the Constitution. This is because a situation where the High Courts are divested of all other judicial functions apart from that of constitutional interpretation, is equally to be avoided. xxx xxx xxx 96. It has been brought to our notice that one reason why these Tribunals have been functioning inefficiently is because there is no authority charged with supervising and fulfilling their administrative requirements. To this end, it is suggested that the Tribunals be made subject to the supervisory jurisdiction of the High Courts within whose territorial jurisdiction they fall. We are, however, of the view that this may not be the best way of solving the problem. We do not think that our constitutional scheme requires that all adjudicatory bodies which fall within the territorial jurisdiction of the High Courts should be subject to their supervisory jurisdiction. If the idea is to divest the High Courts of their onerous burdens, then adding to their supervisory functions cannot, in any manner, be of assistance to them. The situation at present is that different Tribunals constituted under different enactments are administered by different administrative departments of the Central and the State Governments. The problem is compounded by the fact that some Tribunals have been created pursuant to Central Legislations and some others have been created by State Legislations. However, even in the case of Tribunals created by parliamentary legislations, there is no uniformity in administration. We are of the view that, until a wholly independent agency for the administration of all such Tribunals can be set up, it is desirable that all such Tribunals should be, as far as possible, under a single nodal ministry which will be in a position to oversee the working of these Tribunals. For a number of reasons that Ministry should appropriately be the Ministry of Law. It would be open for the Ministry, in its turn, to appoint an independent supervisory body to oversee the working of the Tribunals. This will ensure that if the President or Chairperson of the Tribunal is for some reason unable to take sufficient interest in the working of the Tribunal, the entire system will not languish and the ultimate consumer of justice will not suffer. The creation of a single umbrella organisation will, in our view, remove many of the ills of the present system. If the need arises, there can be separate umbrella organisations at the Central and the State JUDGMENT 159 Page 159 levels. Such a supervisory authority must try to ensure that the independence of the members of all such Tribunals is maintained. To that extent, the procedure for the selection of the members of the Tribunals, the manner in which funds are allocated for the functioning of the Tribunals and all other consequential details will have to be clearly spelt out. 97. The suggestions that we have made in respect of appointments to Tribunals and the supervision of their administrative function need to be considered in detail by those entrusted with the duty of formulating the policy in this respect. That body will also have to take into consideration the comments of expert bodies like the LCI and the Malimath Committee in this regard. We, therefore, recommend that the Union of India initiate action in this behalf and after consulting all concerned, place all these Tribunals under one single nodal department, preferably the Legal Department. 98. Since we have analysed the issue of the constitutional validity of Section 5(6) of the Act at length, we may now pronounce our opinion on this aspect. Though the vires of the provision was not in question in Dr Mahabal Ram case , (1994) 2 SCC 401, we believe that the approach adopted in that case, the relevant portion of which has been extracted in the first part of this judgment, is correct since it harmoniously resolves the manner in which Sections 5(2) and 5(6) can operate together. We wish to make it clear that where a question involving the interpretation of a statutory provision or rule in relation to the Constitution arises for the consideration of a Single Member Bench of the Administrative Tribunal, the proviso to Section 5(6) will automatically apply and the Chairman or the Member concerned shall refer the matter to a Bench consisting of at least two Members, one of whom must be a Judicial Member. This will ensure that questions involving the vires of a statutory provision or rule will never arise for adjudication before a Single Member Bench or a Bench which does not consist of a Judicial Member. So construed, Section 5(6) will no longer be susceptible to charges of unconstitutionality. 99. In view of the reasoning adopted by us, we hold that clause 2( ) of d Article 323-A and clause 3( ) of Article 323-B, to the extent they exclude d the jurisdiction of the High Courts and the Supreme Court under Articles 226/227 and 32 of the Constitution, are unconstitutional. Section 28 of the Act and the “exclusion of jurisdiction” clauses in all other legislations enacted under the aegis of Articles 323-A and 323-B would, to the same extent, be unconstitutional. The jurisdiction conferred upon the High Courts under Articles 226/227 and upon the Supreme Court under Article 32 of the Constitution is a part of the inviolable basic structure of our Constitution. While this jurisdiction cannot be ousted, other courts and Tribunals may perform a supplemental role in discharging the powers conferred by Articles 226/227 and 32 of the Constitution. The Tribunals created under Article 323-A and Article 323-B of the Constitution are possessed of the competence to test the constitutional validity of statutory JUDGMENT 160 Page 160 provisions and rules. All decisions of these Tribunals will, however, be subject to scrutiny before a Division Bench of the High Court within whose jurisdiction the Tribunal concerned falls. The Tribunals will, nevertheless, continue to act like courts of first instance in respect of the areas of law for which they have been constituted. It will not, therefore, be open for litigants to directly approach the High Courts even in cases where they question the vires of statutory legislations (except where the legislation which creates the particular Tribunal is challenged) by overlooking the jurisdiction of the Tribunal concerned. Section 5(6) of the Act is valid and constitutional and is to be interpreted in the manner we have indicated.” 61. Reference was then made to Union of India v. Madras Bar Association, (2010) 11 SCC 1. The instant decision was rendered by a constitution bench of 5 Judges. The controversy adjudicated upon in this case related to a challenge to the constitutional validity of Parts 1B and 1C of the Companies Act, 1956. These parts were inserted into the Companies Act, by the Companies (Second Amendment) Act, 2002. Thereby, provision was made for the constitution of the National Company Law Tribunal and the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal. The relevant questions raised in the present controversy, are being noticed. Firstly, whether Parliament does not have the jurisdiction/legislative JUDGMENT competence, to vest intrinsic judicial functions, that have been traditionally performed by High Courts, in any tribunal outside the judiciary? Secondly, whether transferring of the entire company law jurisdiction, hitherto before vested in High Courts, to the National Company Law Tribunal, which was not under the control of the judiciary, was violative of the principles of “separation of powers” and “independence of judiciary”? Thirdly, whether Sections 10-FB, 10-FD, 10- FE, 10-FF, 10-FL(2), 10-FO, 10-FR(3), 10-FT, 10-FX contained in Parts I-B and I-C of the Companies Act, by virtue of the above amendment, were unconstitutional being in breach of the principles of the “rule of law”, “separation 161 Page 161 of powers” and “independence of judiciary”? The relevant narration and conclusions recorded by this Court are being reproduced hereunder:-
Section 1<br>nd rehabilit<br>ters. The0-FD(3)(f)<br>ation of sic<br>High Cour
appropriate benches. It is also pointed out that a technical member would always sit in a Bench with a judicial member. Section 10-FD(3)(g): Qualification for appointment of Technical Member 18. The High Court has observed that in regard to the Presiding Officers of the Labour Courts and the Industrial Tribunals or the National Industrial Tribunal, a minimum period of three to five years’ experience should be prescribed, as what is sought to be utilised is their expert knowledge in labour laws. 19. The Union Government submits that it may be advisable to leave the choice of selection of the most appropriate candidate to the Committee headed by the Chief Justice of India or his nominee. 20. The High Court has also observed that as persons who satisfy the qualifications prescribed in Section 10-FD(3)(g) would be persons who fall under Section 10-FD(2)(a), it would be more appropriate to include this qualification in Section 10-FD(2)(a). It has also observed in Section 10-FL dealing with “Benches of the Tribunal”, a provision should be made that a “judicial member” with this qualification shall be a member of the Special Bench referred to in Section 10-FL(2) for cases relating to rehabilitation, restructuring or winding up of companies. 21. The Union Government has not accepted these findings and contends that the observations of the High Court would amount to judicial legislation. Section 10-FD(3)(h): Qualification of Technical Member of NCLT 22. The High Court has observed that clause ( h ) referring to the category of persons having special knowledge of and experience in matters relating to labour, for not less than 15 years is vague and should JUDGMENT 162 Page 162
a or his no<br>observationminee wo<br>of the
xxx xxx xxx Section 10-FX: Selection process for President/Chairperson 31. The High Court has expressed the view that the selection of the President/Chairperson should be by a Committee headed by the Chief Justice of India in consultation with two senior Judges of the Supreme Court. 32. The Union Government has submitted that it would not be advisable to make such a provision in regard to appointment of the President/Chairperson of statutory tribunals. It is pointed out that no other legislation constituting tribunals has such a provision.” JUDGMENT In order to assail the challenge to the provisions extracted hereinabove, the Union of India asserted, that the Madras High Court (the judgment whereof was, also under challenge) having held that the Parliament had the competence and the power to establish the National Company Law Tribunal and the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal, ought to have dismissed the writ petition. The assertion at the hands of the Union of India was, that some of the directions contained in the judgment rendered by the Madras High Court, reframed and recast Parts 1B and 1C introduced by the Amendment Act and amounted to 163 Page 163 converting “judicial review” into judicial legislation. It was, however noticed, that the Union of India having agreed to rectify several of the defects pointed out by the High Court, the appeal of the Union of India was restricted to the findings of
to Section<br>issue whis 10-FD(<br>ch was the
it is relevant to extract some of the provisions of the Companies Act, 1956 as amended by the Companies (Second Amendment) Act, 2002, relating to the constitution of the National Company Law Tribunal and the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal). The same are reproduced hereunder:- “PART I-B NATIONAL COMPANY LAW TRIBUNAL 10-FB. Constitution of National Company Law Tribunal .—The Central Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute a Tribunal to be known as the National Company Law Tribunal to exercise and discharge such powers and functions as are, or may be, conferred on it by or under this Act or any other law for the time being in force. 10-FC. Composition of Tribunal .—The Tribunal shall consist of a President and such number of judicial and technical members not exceeding sixty-two, as the Central Government deems fit, to be appointed by that Government, by notification in the Official Gazette. 10-FD. Qualifications for appointment of President and Members .— (1) The Central Government shall appoint a person who has been, or is qualified to be, a Judge of a High Court as the President of the Tribunal. (2) A person shall not be qualified for appointment as judicial member unless he— JUDGMENT ( a ) has, for at least fifteen years, held a judicial office in the territory of India; or ( b ) has, for at least ten years been an advocate of a High Court, or has partly held judicial office and has been partly in practice as an advocate for a total period of fifteen years; or ( c ) has held for at least fifteen years a Group A post or an equivalent post under the Central Government or a State Government including at least three years of service as a Member of the Indian Company Law Service (Legal Branch) in Senior Administrative Grade in that service; or 164 Page 164 ( d ) has held for at least fifteen years a Group A post or an equivalent post under the Central Government (including at least three years of service as a Member of the Indian Legal Service in Grade I of that service). (3) A person shall not be qualified for appointment as technical member unless he—
t least fifte<br>ntral Gove<br>of serviceen years<br>rnment or<br>as a Mem
JUDGMENT ( i ) ‘judicial member’ means a Member of the Tribunal appointed as such under sub-section (2) of Section 10-FD and includes the President of the Tribunal; ( ii ) ‘technical member’ means a Member of the Tribunal appointed as such under sub-section (3) of Section 10-FD. 165 Page 165 10-FE. Term of office of President and Members .—The President and every other Member of the Tribunal shall hold office as such for a term of three years from the date on which he enters upon his office, but shall be eligible for reappointment: Provided that no President or other Member shall hold office as such after he has attained,—
of the Pre<br>of any oth<br>er that thesident, the<br>er Membe<br>President
Provided that the Member (Administration) shall have authority to delegate such of his financial and administrative powers as he may think fit to any other officer of the Tribunal subject to the condition that such officer shall, while exercising such delegated powers continue to act under the direction, superintendence and control of the Member (Administration). * 10-FK. Officers and employees of Tribunal .—(1) The Central Government shall provide the Tribunal with such officers and other employees as it may deem fit. (2) The officers and other employees of the Tribunal shall discharge their functions under the general superintendence of the Member Administration. (3) The salaries and allowances and other terms and conditions of service of the officers and other employees of the Tribunal shall be such as may be prescribed. 10-FL. Benches of Tribunal .—(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, the powers of the Tribunal may be exercised by Benches, constituted by the President of the Tribunal, out of which one shall be a judicial member and another shall be a technical member referred to in clauses ( a ) to ( f ) of sub-section (3) of Section 10-FD: JUDGMENT Provided that it shall be competent for the Members authorised in this behalf to function as a Bench consisting of a single Member and exercise the jurisdiction, powers and authority of the Tribunal in respect of such class of cases or such matters pertaining to such class of cases, as the President of the Tribunal may, by general or special order, specify: Provided further that if at any stage of the hearing of any such case or matter, it appears to the Member of the Tribunal that the case or matter is of such a nature that it ought to be heard by a Bench consisting of two Members, the case or matter may be transferred by the President of the 166 Page 166
ppointed u<br>n 10-FD, a<br>tion (3) ofnder any<br>nd a Mem<br>Section 10
Provided that in case a Special Bench passes an order in respect of a company to be wound up, the winding-up proceedings of such company may be conducted by a Bench consisting of a single Member. (3) If the Members of a Bench differ in opinion on any point or points, it shall be decided according to the majority, if there is a majority, but if the Members are equally divided, they shall state the point or points on which they differ, and the case shall be referred by the President of the Tribunal for hearing on such point or points by one or more of the other Members of the Tribunal and such point or points shall be decided according to the opinion of the majority of Members of the Tribunal who have heard the case, including those who first heard it. (4) There shall be constituted such number of Benches as may be notified by the Central Government. (5) In addition to the other Benches, there shall be a Principal Bench at New Delhi presided over by the President of the Tribunal. (6) The Principal Bench of the Tribunal shall have powers of transfer of proceedings from any Bench to another Bench of the Tribunal in the event of inability of any Bench from hearing any such proceedings for any reason: JUDGMENT Provided that no transfer of any proceedings shall be made under this sub-section except after recording the reasons for so doing in writing. * 10-FO. Delegation of powers .—The Tribunal may, by general or special order, delegate, subject to such conditions and limitations, if any, as may be specified in the order, to any Member or officer or other employee of the Tribunal or other person authorized by the Tribunal to manage any industrial company or industrial undertaking or any operating agency, such powers and duties under this Act as it may deem necessary. PART I-C APPELLATE TRIBUNAL * 10-FR. Constitution of Appellate Tribunal .—(1) The Central Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute with effect from such date as may be specified therein, an Appellate Tribunal to be called the ‘National Company Law Appellate Tribunal’ consisting of a 167 Page 167
special kn<br>nty-five ye<br>aw, matteowledge o<br>ars in, s<br>rs relatin
* 10-FT. Term of office of Chairperson and Members .—The Chairperson or a Member of the Appellate Tribunal shall hold office as such for a term of three years from the date on which he enters upon his office, but shall be eligible for reappointment for another term of three years: Provided that no Chairperson or other Member shall hold office as such after he has attained,— ( a ) in the case of the Chairperson, the age of seventy years; ( b ) in the case of any other Member, the age of sixty-seven years. * 10-FX. Selection Committee .—(1) The Chairperson and Members of the Appellate Tribunal and President and Members of the Tribunal shall be appointed by the Central Government on the recommendations of a Selection Committee consisting of— ( a ) Chief Justice of India or his nominee Chairperson; ( b ) Secretary in the Ministry of Finance and Company Affairs JUDGMENT Member; ( c ) Secretary in the Ministry of Labour Member; ( d ) Secretary in the Ministry of Law and Justice (Department of Legal Affairs or Legislative Department) Member; ( e ) Secretary in the Ministry of Finance and Company Affairs (Department of Company Affairs) Member. (2) The Joint Secretary in the Ministry or Department of the Central Government dealing with this Act shall be the Convenor of the Selection Committee. * (5) Before recommending any person for appointment as the Chairperson and Members of the Appellate Tribunal and President and Members of the Tribunal, the Selection Committee shall satisfy itself that such person does not have financial or other interest which is likely to affect prejudicially his 168 Page 168 functions as such Chairperson or Member of the Appellate Tribunal or President or Member of the Tribunal, as the case may be. (6) No appointment of the Chairperson and Members of the Appellate Tribunal and President and Members of the Tribunal shall be invalidated merely by reason of any vacancy or any defect in the constitution of the Selection Committee.
*<br>o punish f<br>iction, pow* *<br>or contem<br>ers and a
( a ) the reference therein to a High Court shall be construed as including a reference to the Appellate Tribunal; ( b ) the reference to Advocate General in Section 15 of the said Act shall be construed as a reference to such law officers as the Central Government may specify in this behalf. * 10-GB. Civil court not to have jurisdiction .—(1) No civil court shall have jurisdiction to entertain any suit or proceeding in respect of any matter which the Tribunal or the Appellate Tribunal is empowered to determine by or under this Act or any other law for the time being in force and no injunction shall be granted by any court or other authority in respect of any action taken or to be taken in pursuance of any power conferred by or under this Act or any other law for the time being in force. * 10-GF. Appeal to Supreme Court .—Any person aggrieved by any decision or order of the Appellate Tribunal may file an appeal to the Supreme Court within sixty days from the date of communication of the decision or order of the Appellate Tribunal to him on any question of law arising out of such decision or order: JUDGMENT Provided that the Supreme Court may, if it is satisfied that the appellant was prevented by sufficient cause from filing the appeal within the said period, allow it to be filed within a further period not exceeding sixty days.” Having noticed the relevant statutory provisions, this Court made detailed observations relating to “difference between Courts and Tribunals”, “Re: independence of judiciary”, “separation of powers”, and “whether the Government can transfer judicial functions traditionally performed by Courts, to Tribunals”, as under:- 169 Page 169 “70. But in India, unfortunately tribunals have not achieved full independence. The Secretary of the “sponsoring department” concerned sits in the Selection Committee for appointment. When the tribunals are formed, they are mostly dependent on their sponsoring department for funding, infrastructure and even space for functioning. The statutes constituting tribunals routinely provide for members of civil services from the sponsoring departments becoming members of the tribunal and continuing their lien with their parent cadre. Unless wide ranging reforms as were implemented in United Kingdom and as were suggested by L. Chandra Kumar vs. Union of India, (1997) 3 SCC 261, are brought about, tribunals in India will not be considered as independent. Whether the Government can transfer the judicial functions traditionally performed by courts to tribunals? 71. It is well settled that courts perform all judicial functions of the State except those that are excluded by law from their jurisdiction. Section 9 of the Code of Civil Procedure, for example, provides that the courts shall have jurisdiction to try all suits of a civil nature excepting suits of which their cognizance is either expressly or impliedly barred. 72. Article 32 provides that without prejudice to the powers conferred on the Supreme Court by clauses (1) and (2) of the said Article, Parliament may by law, empower any other court to exercise within the local limits of its jurisdiction all or any of the powers exercisable by the Supreme Court under clause (2) of Article 32. 73. Article 247 provides that notwithstanding anything contained in Chapter I of Part XI of the Constitution, Parliament may by law provide for the establishment of any additional courts for the better administration of laws made by Parliament or of any existing laws with respect to a matter enumerated in the Union List. Article 245 provides that subject to the provisions of the Constitution, Parliament may make laws for the whole or any part of the territory of India, and the legislature of a State may make laws for the whole or any part of the State. 74. Article 246 deals with the subject-matter of laws made by Parliament and by the legislatures of States. The Union List (List I of the Seventh Schedule) enumerates the matters with respect to which Parliament has exclusive powers to make laws. Entry 77 of List I refers to constitution, organisation, jurisdiction and powers of the Supreme Court. Entry 78 of List I refers to constitution and organisation of the High Courts. Entry 79 of List I refers to extension or exclusion of the jurisdiction of a High Court, to or from any Union Territory. Entry 43 of List I refers to incorporation, regulation and winding up of trading corporations and Entry 44 of List I refers to incorporation, regulation and winding up of corporations. Entry 95 of List I refers to jurisdiction and powers of all courts except the Supreme Court, with respect to any of the matters in the Union List. 75. The Concurrent List (List III of the Seventh Schedule) enumerates the matters with respect to which Parliament and the Legislature of a State JUDGMENT 170 Page 170
(Forty-seco<br>. Article 32<br>t to makend Amen<br>3-A relate<br>a law, pro
and posts in connection with the affairs of the Government or of any State or of any local or other authority within the territory of India or under the control of the Government of India or of any corporation owned or controlled by the Government. xxx xxx xxx 80. The legislative competence of Parliament to provide for creation of courts and tribunals can be traced to Entries 77, 78, 79 and Entries 43, 44 read with Entry 95 of List I, Entry 11-A read with Entry 46 of List III of the Seventh Schedule. Referring to these articles, this Court in two cases, namely, Union of India v. Delhi High Court Bar Assn., (2002) 4 SCC 75, and State of Karnataka v. Vishwabharathi House Building Coop. Society, (2003) 2 SCC 412, held that Articles 323-A and 323-B are enabling provisions which enable the setting up of tribunals contemplated therein; and that the said articles, however, cannot be interpreted to mean that they prohibited the legislature from establishing tribunals not covered by those articles, as long as there is legislative competence under the appropriate entry in the Seventh Schedule. xxx xxx xxx 90. But when we say that the legislature has the competence to make laws, providing which disputes will be decided by courts, and which disputes will be decided by tribunals, it is subject to constitutional limitations, without encroaching upon the independence of the judiciary and keeping in view the principles of the rule of law and separation of powers. If tribunals are to be vested with judicial power hitherto vested in or exercised by courts, such tribunals should possess the independence, security and capacity associated with courts. If the tribunals are intended to serve an area which requires specialised knowledge or expertise, no doubt there can be technical members in addition to judicial members. Where however jurisdiction to try certain category of cases are transferred from courts to tribunals only to expedite the hearing and disposal or relieve from the rigours of the Evidence Act and procedural laws, there is obviously no need to have any non-judicial technical member. In respect of such tribunals, only members of the judiciary should be the Presiding Officers/Members. Typical examples of such special tribunals are Rent JUDGMENT 171 Page 171 Tribunals, Motor Accidents Claims Tribunals and Special Courts under several enactments. Therefore, when transferring the jurisdiction exercised by courts to tribunals, which does not involve any specialised knowledge or expertise in any field and expediting the disposal and relaxing the procedure is the only object, a provision for technical members in addition to or in substitution of judicial members would clearly be a case of dilution of and encroachment upon the independence of the judiciary and the rule of law and would be unconstitutional. 91 In R.K. Jain v. Union of India , (1993) 4 SCC 119, this Court observed: (SCC pp. 169-70, para 67) “ 67 . The tribunals set up under Articles 323-A and 323-B of the Constitution or under an Act of legislature are creatures of the statute and in no case claim the status as Judges of the High Court or parity or as substitutes. However, the personnel appointed to hold those offices under the State are called upon to discharge judicial or quasi-judicial powers. So they must have judicial approach and also knowledge and expertise in that particular branch of constitutional, administrative and tax laws. The legal input would undeniably be more important and sacrificing the legal input and not giving it sufficient weightage and teeth would definitely impair the efficacy and effectiveness of the judicial adjudication. It is, therefore, necessary that those who adjudicate upon these matters should have legal expertise, judicial experience and modicum of legal training as on many an occasion different and complex questions of law which baffle the minds of even trained Judges in the High Court and Supreme Court would arise for discussion and decision.” 92. Having held that legislation can transfer certain areas of litigation from courts to tribunals and recognising that the legislature can provide for technical members in addition to judicial members in such tribunals, let us turn our attention to the question as to who can be the members. 93. If the Act provides for a tribunal with a judicial member and a technical member, does it mean that there are no limitations upon the power of the legislature to prescribe the qualifications for such technical member? The question will also be whether any limitations can be read into the competence of the legislature to prescribe the qualification for the judicial member? The answer, of course, depends upon the nature of jurisdiction that is being transferred from the courts to tribunals. Logically and necessarily, depending upon whether the jurisdiction is being shifted from a High Court, or a District Court or a Civil Judge, the yardstick will differ. It is for the court which considers the challenge to the qualification, to determine whether the legislative power has been exercised in a manner in consonance with the constitutional principles and constitutional guarantees. JUDGMENT xxx xxx xxx 172 Page 172 101. Independent judicial tribunals for determination of the rights of citizens, and for adjudication of the disputes and complaints of the citizens, is a necessary concomitant of the rule of law. The rule of law has several facets, one of which is that disputes of citizens will be decided by Judges who are
facet of the rule of
lity is that<br>dependentit must b<br>judicial f
xxx xxx xxx 106. We may summarise the position as follows: JUDGMENT ( a ) A legislature can enact a law transferring the jurisdiction exercised by courts in regard to any specified subject (other than those which are vested in courts by express provisions of the Constitution) to any tribunal. ( b ) All courts are tribunals. Any tribunal to which any existing jurisdiction of courts is transferred should also be a judicial tribunal. This means that such tribunal should have as members, persons of a rank, capacity and status as nearly as possible equal to the rank, status and capacity of the court which was till then dealing with such matters and the members of the tribunal should have the independence and security of tenure associated with judicial tribunals. ( c ) Whenever there is need for “tribunals”, there is no presumption that there should be technical members in the tribunals. When any jurisdiction is shifted from courts to tribunals, on the ground of pendency and delay in courts, and the jurisdiction so transferred does 173 Page 173 not involve any technical aspects requiring the assistance of experts, the tribunals should normally have only judicial members. Only where the exercise of jurisdiction involves inquiry and decisions into technical or special aspects, where presence of technical members will be useful and necessary, tribunals should have technical members. Indiscriminate appointment of technical members in all tribunals will dilute and adversely affect the independence of the judiciary. ( d ) The legislature can reorganise the jurisdictions of judicial tribunals. For example, it can provide that a specified category of cases tried by a higher court can be tried by a lower court or vice versa (a standard example is the variation of pecuniary limits of the courts). Similarly while constituting tribunals, the legislature can prescribe the qualifications/eligibility criteria. The same is however subject to judicial review. If the court in exercise of judicial review is of the view that such tribunalisation would adversely affect the independence of the judiciary or the standards of the judiciary, the court may interfere to preserve the independence and standards of the judiciary. Such an exercise will be part of the checks and balances measures to maintain the separation of powers and to prevent any encroachment, intentional or unintentional, by either the legislature or by the executive. xxx xxx xxx 113. When the Administrative Tribunals were constituted, the presence of members of civil services as Technical (Administrative) Members was considered necessary, as they were well versed in the functioning of government departments and the rules and procedures applicable to government servants. But the fact that senior officers of civil services could function as Administrative Members of the Administrative Tribunals, does not necessarily make them suitable to function as technical members in the Company Law Tribunals or other tribunals requiring technical expertise. The tribunals cannot become providers of sinecure to members of civil services, by appointing them as technical members, though they may not have technical expertise in the field to which the tribunals relate, or worse, where purely judicial functions are involved. While one can understand the presence of the members of the civil services being technical members in Administrative Tribunals, or Military Officers being members of the Armed Forces Tribunals, or electrical engineers being members of the Electricity Appellate Tribunal, or telecom engineers being members of TDSAT, we find no logic in members of the general civil services being members of the Company Law Tribunals. 114. Let us now refer to the dilution of independence. If any member of the tribunal is permitted to retain his lien over his post with the parent cadre or ministry or department in the civil service for his entire period of service as member of the tribunal, he would continue to think, act and function as a member of the civil services. A litigant may legitimately think that such a member will not be independent and impartial. We reiterate JUDGMENT 174 Page 174 that our observations are not intended to cast any doubt about the honesty and integrity or capacity and capability of the officers of civil services in particular those who are of the rank of Joint Secretary or for that matter even junior officers. What we are referring to is the perception of the litigants and the public about the independence or conduct of the members of the tribunal. Independence, impartiality and fairness are qualities which have to be nurtured and developed and cannot be acquired overnight. The independence of members discharging judicial functions in a tribunal cannot be diluted. xxx xxx xxx 120 . We may tabulate the corrections required to set right the defects in Parts I-B and I-C of the Act: ( i ) Only Judges and advocates can be considered for appointment as judicial members of the Tribunal. Only High Court Judges, or Judges who have served in the rank of a District Judge for at least five years or a person who has practised as a lawyer for ten years can be considered for appointment as a judicial member. Persons who have held a Group A or equivalent post under the Central or State Government with experience in the Indian Company Law Service (Legal Branch) and the Indian Legal Service (Grade I) cannot be considered for appointment as judicial members as provided in sub-sections (2)( c ) and ( d ) of Section 10-FD. The expertise in Company Law Service or the Indian Legal Service will at best enable them to be considered for appointment as technical members. ( ii ) As NCLT takes over the functions of the High Court, the members should as nearly as possible have the same position and status as High Court Judges. This can be achieved, not by giving the salary and perks of a High Court Judge to the members, but by ensuring that persons who are as nearly equal in rank, experience or competence to High Court Judges are appointed as members. Therefore, only officers who are holding the ranks of Secretaries or Additional Secretaries alone can be considered for appointment as technical members of the National Company Law Tribunal. Clauses ( c ) and ( d ) of sub-section (2) and clauses ( a ) and ( b ) of sub-section (3) of Section 10-FD which provide for persons with 15 years experience in Group A post or persons holding the post of Joint Secretary or equivalent post in the Central or the State Government, being qualified for appointment as Members of Tribunal, are invalid. ( iii ) A “technical member” presupposes an experience in the field to which the Tribunal relates. A member of the Indian Company Law Service who has worked with Accounts Branch or officers in other departments who might have incidentally dealt with some aspect of company law cannot be considered as “experts” qualified to be appointed as technical members. Therefore clauses ( a ) and ( b ) of sub- section (3) are not valid. JUDGMENT 175 Page 175
ng ability,<br>experience<br>l manageintegrity,<br>of not le<br>ment, indu
rehabilitation/revival of companies and therefore, eligible for being considered for appointment as technical members. ( vi ) In regard to category of persons referred in clause ( g ) of sub- section (3) at least five years’ experience should be specified. ( vii ) Only clauses ( c ), ( d ), ( e ), ( g ), ( h ), and the latter part of clause ( f ) in sub-section (3) of Section 10-FD and officers of civil services of the rank of the Secretary or Additional Secretary in the Indian Company Law Service and the Indian Legal Service can be considered for purposes of appointment as technical members of the Tribunal. ( viii ) Instead of a five-member Selection Committee with the Chief Justice of India (or his nominee) as Chairperson and two Secretaries from the Ministry of Finance and Company Affairs and the Secretary in the Ministry of Labour and the Secretary in the Ministry of Law and Justice as members mentioned in Section 10-FX, the Selection Committee should broadly be on the following lines: ( a ) Chief Justice of India or his nominee—Chairperson (with a casting vote); ( b ) A Senior Judge of the Supreme Court or Chief Justice of High Court—Member; ( c ) Secretary in the Ministry of Finance and Company Affairs— Member; and ( d ) Secretary in the Ministry of Law and Justice—Member. ( ix ) The term of office of three years shall be changed to a term of seven or five years subject to eligibility for appointment for one more term. This is because considerable time is required to achieve expertise in the field concerned. A term of three years is very short and by the time the members achieve the required knowledge, expertise and efficiency, one term will be over. Further the said term of three years with the retirement age of 65 years is perceived as having been tailor- made for persons who have retired or shortly to retire and encourages these Tribunals to be treated as post-retirement havens. If these Tribunals are to function effectively and efficiently they should be able to attract younger members who will have a reasonable period of service. JUDGMENT 176 Page 176
ndependen<br>and Sectio<br>airman orce and s<br>n 10-FV s<br>member o
62. Before venturing to examine the controversy in hand it needs to be noticed, that some of the assertions raised at the hands of the petitioners in the present controversy have since been resolved. These have been noticed in an order passed by this Court in Madras Bar Association v. Union of India, (2010) 11 SCC 67, which is being extracted hereunder:- JUDGMENT “1. In all these petitions, the constitutional validity of the National Tax Tribunal Act, 2005 (“the Act”, for short) is challenged. In TC No. 150 of 2006, additionally there is a challenge to Section 46 of the Constitution (Forty-second Amendment) Act, 1976 and Article 323-B of the Constitution of India. It is contended that Section 46 of the Constitution (Forty-second Amendment) Act, is ultra vires the basic structure of the Constitution as it enables proliferation of the tribunal system and makes serious inroads into the independence of the judiciary by providing a parallel system of administration of justice, in which the executive has retained extensive control over matters such as appointment, jurisdiction, procedure, etc. It is contended that Article 323-B violates the basic structure of the Constitution as it completely takes away the jurisdiction of the High Courts and vests them in the National Tax Tribunal, including trial of offences and adjudication of pure questions of law, which have always been in the exclusive domain of the judiciary. 177 Page 177
ar before t<br>enge washe Nationa<br>to Sectio
“5. (5) The Central Government may in consultation with the Chairperson transfer a member from headquarters of one Bench in one State to the headquarters of another Bench in another State or to the headquarters of any other Bench within a State:” 5. The Union of India submitted that having regard to the nature of the functions to be performed by the Tribunal and the constitutional scheme of separation of powers and independence of judiciary, the expression “consultation with the Chairperson” occurring in Section 5(5) of the Act should be read and construed as “concurrence of the Chairperson”. 6. The third challenge was to Section 7 which provided for a Selection Committee comprising of (a) the Chief Justice of India or a Judge of the Supreme Court nominated by him, (b) Secretary in the Ministry of Law and Justice, and (c) Secretary in the Ministry of Finance. It was contended by the petitioners that two of the members who are Secretaries to the Government forming the majority may override the opinion of the Chief Justice or his nominee which was improper. It was stated on behalf of the Union of India that there was no question of two Secretaries overriding the opinion of the Chief Justice of India or his nominee since primacy of the Chairperson was inbuilt in the system and this aspect will be duly clarified. 7. In regard to certain other defects in the Act, pointed out by the petitioners, it was submitted that the Union Government will examine them and wherever necessary suitable amendments will be made. 8. In view of these submissions, on 9-1-2007, this Court made an order reserving liberty to the Union Government to mention the matter for listing after the appropriate amendments were made in the Act. 9. On 21-1-2009, when arguments in CA No. 3067 of 2004 and CA No. 3717 of 2005, which related to the challenge to Parts I-B and I-C of the Companies Act, 1956 were in progress before the Constitution Bench, it was submitted that these matters involved a similar issue and they could be tagged and disposed of in terms of the decision in those appeals. Therefore the Constitution Bench directed these cases to be listed with those appeals, even though there is no order of reference in these matters. CA No. 3067 of 2004 and CA No. 3717 of 2005 were subsequently heard at length and were reserved for judgment. These matters which were tagged were also reserved for judgment. JUDGMENT 178 Page 178
t to all or<br>i) of claus<br>st laws witany of th<br>e (2) of Art<br>h respect
JUDGMENT 179 Page 179 the two civil appeals. Therefore these cases cannot be disposed of in terms of the decision in the civil appeals but require to be heard separately. We accordingly direct that these matters be delinked and listed separately for hearing.” 63(i) A perusal of the judgment rendered in Kesavananda Bharati case (supra)
powers” creates a s
reasons of which, powers are so distributed, that none of the three organs transgresses into the domain of the other. The concept ensures the dignity of the individual. The power of “judicial review” ensures, that executive functioning confines itself within the framework of law enacted by the legislature. Accordingly, the demarcation of powers between the legislature, the executive and the judiciary, is regarded as the basic element of the constitutional scheme. When the judicial process is prevented by law, from determining whether the action taken, was or was not, within the framework of the legislation enacted, it would amount to the transgression of the adjudicatory/determinatory process by the legislature. Therefore, the exclusion of the power of “judicial review”, would JUDGMENT strike at the “basic structure” of the Constitution. (ii) In Indira Nehru Gandhi case (supra), this Court arrived at the conclusion, that clause (4) of Article 329A of the Constitution, destroyed not only the power of “judicial review”, but also the rule of “separation of powers”. By the above legislative provision, an election declared void, on the culmination of an adjudicatory process, was treated as valid. Meaning thereby, that the judicial process was substituted by a legislative pronouncement. It was held, that the issue to be focused on was, whether the amendment which was sought to be 180 Page 180 assailed, violated a principle which constituted the “basic structure” of the Constitution. The argument raised in opposition was, that a determination which had a bearing on just one (or a few) individual(s) would not raise such an issue.
by conc<br>se, or a larluding, th<br>ge numbe
“basic structure” of the Constitution would be invalid, irrespective of whether, it related to a limited number of individuals or a large number of people. The view expressed was, that if lawmakers were to be assigned the responsibility of administering those laws, and dispensing justice, then those governed by such laws would be left without a remedy in case they were subjected to injustice. For the above reason, clause (4) of Article 329A was declared invalid. This Court by majority held, that clauses (4) and (5) of Article 329A were unconstitutional and void. (iii) In Minerva Mills Ltd. case (supra), first and foremost, this Court confirmed the view expressed in Kesavananda Bharati case (supra) and Indira Nehru JUDGMENT Gandhi case (supra), that the amending power of the Parliament, was not absolute. The Parliament, it was maintained, did not have the power to amend the “basic structure” of the Constitution. A legislative assertion, that the enacted law had been made, for giving effect to a policy to secure the provisions made in Part IV of the Constitution, had the effect of excluding the adjudicatory process. In the case on hand, this Court arrived at the conclusion, that Section 4 of the Constitution (Forty-second Amendment) Act was beyond the amending power of the Parliament, and the same was void, because it had the effect of damaging 181 Page 181 the basic and essential features of the Constitution and destroying its “basic structure”, by totally excluding any challenge to any law, even on the ground, whether it was inconsistent with or it had abridged, any of the rights conferred by
he Constit<br>Amendmution. F<br>ent), Act
amending power of the Parliament. It was held to be void, as it had the effect of removing all limitations on the powers of Parliament, to amend the Constitution including, the power to alter its basic and essential features, i.e., its “basic structure”. According to this Court, the reason for a broad “separation of powers” under the Constitution was, because concentration of powers in any one of the organs of the Government, would destroy the foundational premise of a democratic Government. The illustrations narrated in the judgment are of some relevance. We shall therefore, narrate them hereunder, in our own words: (a) Take for example a case where the executive, which is in-charge of administration, acts to the prejudice of a citizen. And a question arises, as to JUDGMENT what are the powers of the executive, and whether the executive had acted within the scope of its powers. Such a question obviously, cannot be left to the executive to decide, for two very good reasons. Firstly, because the decision would depend upon the interpretation of the Constitution or the laws, which are, pre-eminently fit to be decided by the judiciary, as it is the judiciary alone which would be possessed of the expertise in decision making. And secondly, because the legal protection afforded to citizens by the Constitution 182 Page 182 or the laws would become illusory, if it were left to the executive to determine the legality, of its own actions. (b) Take for example, a case where the legislature makes a law, which
citizen. A<br>acted outsind a dispu<br>de the are
whether the law was violative of the fundamental rights of the citizen, or of some other provision(s) of law. Its resolution cannot be left to the legislature to decide, for two very good reasons. Firstly, because the decision would depend upon the interpretation of the Constitution or the laws, which are, pre- eminently fit to be decided by the judiciary, as it is the judiciary alone which would be possessed of the expertise in decision making. And secondly, because the legal protection afforded to citizens, by the Constitution or the laws would become illusory, if it were left to the legislature to determine the legality of its own actions. On the basis of the examples cited above, this Court concluded, that the creation JUDGMENT of an independent machinery, for resolving disputes, was constitutionally vested with the judiciary. The judiciary was vested with the power of “judicial review”, to determine the legality of executive action, and the validity of laws enacted by legislature. It was further held, that it was the solemn duty of the judiciary under the Constitution, to keep the different organs of the State, such as the executive and the legislature, within the limits of the powers conferred upon them by the Constitution. It was accordingly also held, that the power of “judicial review” was an integral part of India’s constitutional system, and without it, the “rule of law” 183 Page 183 would become a teasing illusion, and a promise of unreality. Premised on the aforesaid inferences, this Court finally concluded, that if there was one feature of the Indian Constitution, which more than any others, was its “basic structure”
nance of d<br>While recemocracy<br>ording the
Court also recorded a clarificatory note, namely, that it should not be taken, that an effective alternative institutional mechanism or arrangement for “judicial review” could not be made by Parliament. It was, however, clearly emphasized, that “judicial review” was a vital principle of the Indian Constitution, and it could not be abrogated, without affecting the “basic structure” of the Constitution. It is therefore, that it came to be held, that a constitutional amendment, which had the effect of taking away the power of “judicial review”, by providing, that it would not be liable to be questioned, on any ground, was held to be beyond the amending power of the Parliament. For, that would make the Parliament the sole judge, of the constitutional validity, of what it had done, and thereby, allow it to determine JUDGMENT the legality of its own actions. In the above judgment, the critical reflection, in our considered view was expressed by the words, “Human ingenuity, limitless though it may be, has yet not devised a system, by which the liberty of the people can be protected, except for the intervention of the courts of law”. (iv) In S.P. Gupta case (supra), the concept of “independence of judiciary” came up for consideration before this Court. This Court having examined the issue, arrived at certain conclusions with reference to High Court and Supreme Court Judges. It was held, that their appointment and removal, as also their 184 Page 184 transfer, deserved to be preserved, within the framework of the judicial fraternity. Likewise, the foundation of appointment of outside Chief Justices, was made with a similar objective. Based on the same, parameters were also laid down, in
udges to t<br>nt of the Che Suprem<br>hief Justic
for ensuring judicial autonomy. It was felt that independence of the judiciary, could be preserved only if primacy in the above causes rested with the judiciary itself, with a minimal involvement of the executive and the legislature. It needs to be highlighted, that independence of judges of the High Courts and the Supreme Court was considered as salient, to ensure due exercise of the power of “judicial review”. It would be pertinent to mention, that the judgment rendered by this Court in S.P. Gupta case (supra) came to be doubted in Subhash Sharma v. Union of India, (1991) Suppl. 1 SCC 574. Thereupon, the matter was reconsidered by a constitution bench of nine Judges in, Supreme Court Advocates on Record Association v. Union of India, (1993) 4 SCC 441. On the JUDGMENT subject of preserving independence in respect of appointment of judges of the High Courts, as also their transfer, the position recorded earlier in S.P.Gupta case (supra) remained substantially unaltered. So also, of appointments of Chief Justices of High Courts and the Supreme Court. It was reiterated, that to ensure judicial independence, primacy in all these matters should be with the judiciary. (v) Having recorded the determination rendered by this Court to the effect that “separation of powers”, “rule of law” and “judicial review” at the hands of an independent judiciary, constitute the “basic structure” of the Constitution, we are 185 Page 185 in a position now to determine, how the aforesaid concepts came to be adopted by this Court, while adjudicating upon the validity of provisions similar to the ones, which are subject of consideration, in the case on hand. The first
rence to th<br>323A ofe Adminis<br>the Consti
case (supra), it was sought to be concluded, that the power of “judicial review” had been negated by the aforementioned enactment, inasmuch as, the avenue of redress under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution before the High Court, was no longer available. It was also sought to be asserted, that the tribunal constituted under the enactment, being a substitute of the High Court, ought to have been constituted in a manner, that it would be able to function in the same manner as the High Court itself. Since insulation of the judiciary from all forms of interference, even from the coordinate branches of the Government, was by now being perceived as a basic essential feature of the Constitution, it was felt that the same independence from possibility of executive pressure or influence, JUDGMENT needed to be ensured for the Chairman, Vice Chairman and Members of the administrative tribunal. In recording its conclusions, even though it was maintained, that “judicial review” was an integral part of the “basic structure” of the Constitution, yet it was held, that Parliament was competent to amend the Constitution, and substitute in place of the High Court, another alternative institutional mechanism or arrangement. This Court, however cautioned, that it was imperative to ensure, that the alternative arrangement, was no less independent, and no less judicious, than the High Court (which was sought to be 186 Page 186 replaced) itself. This was conveyed by observing, “if any constitutional amendment made by the Parliament takes away from the High Court the power of “judicial review” in any particular area, and vests it in any other institutional
would not<br>conditionbe violati<br>is fulfille
institutional mechanism or authority set up by the Parliament by amendment is no less effective than the High Court”. The exclusion of the High Courts’ jurisdiction under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution, it was held, would render the Administrative Tribunals Act, 1985 unconstitutional, unless the amendments to the provisions of Sections 4, 6 and 8 thereof, as suggested by this Court, were carried out. Insofar as Section 4 is concerned, it was suggested that it must be amended so as not to confer absolute and unfettered discretion on the executive in matters of appointment of the Chairman, Vice Chairman and Members of the administrative tribunals. Section 6(1)(c) was considered to be invalid, and as such, needed to be deleted. It was also indicated, that JUDGMENT appointment of Chairman, Vice Chairman and Administrative Members should be made by the executive, only in consultation with the Chief Justice of India, and that, such consultation had to be meaningful and effective, inasmuch as, ordinarily the recommendation of the Chief Justice of India ought to be accepted, unless there were cogent reasons not to. If there were any reasons, for not accepting the recommendation, they needed to be disclosed to the Chief Justice. Alternatively, it was commended, that a high powered Selection Committee headed by the Chief Justice or a sitting Judge of the Supreme Court, or of the 187 Page 187 concerned High Court (nominated by the Chief Justice of India), could be set up for such selection. If either of these two modes of appointment was adopted, it was believed, that the impugned Act would be saved from invalidation. It was
(2) also n<br>te, who fuleeded to<br>filled the q
judge of the High Court, eligible for appointment as Vice Chairman. With reference to Section 8 it was felt, that a term of five years of office, would be too short and ought to be suitably extended. It was so felt, because the presently prescribed tenure would neither be convenient to the persons selected for the job, nor expedient to the scheme of adjudication contemplated under the Administrative Tribunals Act. It was also opined, that the Government ought to set up a permanent bench wherever there was a seat of the High Court. And if that was not feasible, at least a circuit bench of the administrative tribunal, wherever there is a seat of the High Court. That would alleviate the hardship, which would have to be faced by persons, who were not residing close to the JUDGMENT places at which the benches of the tribunal were set up. In this behalf, it may only be stated that all the suggestions made by this Court were adopted. (vi) Post S.P. Sampath Kumar case (supra), divergent views came to be expressed in a number of judgments rendered by this Court. It is therefore, that the judgment in S.P. Sampath Kumar case (supra), came up for reconsideration in L. Chandra Kumar case (supra). On reconsideration, this Court declared, that the power of “judicial review” over legislative action was vested in the High Courts under Article 226, and in the Supreme Court under Article 32 of the 188 Page 188 Constitution. “Judicial review” was again held to be an integral and essential feature of the Constitution, constituting its “basic structure”. It was further concluded, that ordinarily the power of High Courts and the Supreme Court, to
ity of legisl<br>he powerations, co<br>vested
superintendence over all Courts and tribunals within their respective jurisdictions, was also part of the “basic structure” of the Constitution. And that, a situation needed to be avoided where High Courts were divested from their judicial functions, besides the power of constitutional interpretation. Referring to the inappropriate and ineffective functioning of the tribunals, this Court observed, that the above malady was on account of lack of the responsibility, of fulfilling the administrative requirements of administrative tribunals. It was opined, that the malady could be remedied by creating a single umbrella organization, to ensure the independence of the members of such tribunals, and to provide funds for the fulfillment of their administrative requirements. Although the determination of the JUDGMENT governmental organization, to discharge such a role was left open, it was recommended, that it should preferably be vested with the Law Department. With reference to the controversies which arose before the tribunals, it was held, that matters wherein interpretation of statutory provisions or rules, or where the provisions of the Constitution were expected to be construed, the same would have to be determined by a bench consisting of at least two Members, one of whom must be a Judicial Member. Having found that the provisions of the Administrative Tribunals Act, had impinged on the power of “judicial review” 189 Page 189 vested in the High Court, clause (2)(d) of Article 323A and clause (3)(d) of Article 323B, to the extent they excluded the jurisdiction of the High Courts and the Supreme Court under Articles 226/227 and 32 of the Constitution, were held to
ise, the “e<br>the aegis oxclusion o<br>f Articles
be unconstitutional. In view of the above, it was concluded, that the jurisdiction conferred upon the High Court under Articles 226/227, and upon the Supreme Court under Article 32 of the Constitution, was a part of the inviolable “basic structure” of the Constitution. Since the said jurisdiction could not be ousted, jurisdiction vested in the tribunals would be deemed to be discharging a supplemental role, in the exercise of the powers conferred by Articles 226/227 and 32 of the Constitution. Although it was affirmed, that such tribunals would be deemed to be possessed of the competence to test the constitutional validity of the statutory provisions and rules, it was provided, that all decisions of tribunals would be subject to scrutiny before a division bench of the High Court, within JUDGMENT whose jurisdiction the concerned tribunal had passed the order. In the above view of the matter, it was held that the tribunals would act like courts of first instance, in respect of the areas of law, for which they had been constituted. After adjudication at the hands of the tribunals, it would be open for litigants to directly approach the High Courts. Section 5(6) of the Administrative Tribunals Act, interpreted in the manner indicated above, was bestowed with validity. (vii) In Union of India v. Madras Bar Association case (supra), all the conclusions/propositions narrated above, were reiterated and followed, 190 Page 190 whereupon the fundamental requirements, which need to be kept in mind while transferring adjudicatory functions from courts to tribunals, were further crystalised. It came to be unequivocally recorded that tribunals vested with
ore vested<br>ecurity andin, or exe<br>capacity,
are mandated to substitute. The Members of the tribunals discharging judicial functions, could only be drawn from sources possessed of expertise in law, and competent to discharge judicial functions. Technical Members can be appointed to tribunals where technical expertise is essential for disposal of matters, and not otherwise. Therefore it was held, that where the adjudicatory process transferred to tribunals, did not involve any specialized skill, knowledge or expertise, a provision for appointment of Technical Members (in addition to, or in substitution of Judicial Members) would constitute a clear case of delusion and encroachment upon the independence of the judiciary, and the “rule of law”. The stature of the members, who would constitute the tribunal, would depend on the JUDGMENT jurisdiction which was being transferred to the tribunal. In other words, if the jurisdiction of the High Court was transferred to a tribunal, the stature of the members of the newly constituted tribunal, should be possessed of qualifications akin to the judges of the High Court. Whereas in case, the jurisdiction and the functions sought to be transferred were being exercised/performed by District Judges, the Members appointed to the tribunal should be possessed of equivalent qualifications and commensurate stature of District Judges. The conditions of service of the members should be such, that they are in a position 191 Page 191 to discharge their duties in an independent and impartial manner. The manner of their appointment and removal including their transfer, and tenure of their employment, should have adequate protection so as to be shorn of legislative
. The func<br>ling theirtioning of<br>administr
assigned to the Ministry of Law and Justice. Neither the tribunals nor their members, should be required to seek any facilities from the parent ministries or department concerned. Even though the legislature can reorganize the jurisdiction of judicial tribunals, and can prescribe the qualifications/eligibility of members thereof, the same would be subject to “judicial review” wherein it would be open to a court to hold, that the tribunalization would adversely affect the adjudicatory standards, whereupon it would be open to a court to interfere therewith. Such an exercise would naturally be, a part of the checks and balances measures, conferred by the Constitution on the judiciary, to maintain the rule of “separation of powers” to prevent any encroachment by the legislature JUDGMENT or the executive. 64. The position of law summarized in the foregoing paragraph constitutes a declaration on the concept of the “basic structure”, with reference to the concepts of “separation of powers”, the “rule of law”, and “judicial review”. Based on the conclusions summarized above, it will be possible for us to answer the first issue projected before us, namely, whether “judicial review” is a part of the “basic structure” of the Constitution. The answer has inevitably to be in the affirmative. From the above determination, the petitioners would like us to further conclude, 192 Page 192 that the power of “judicial review” stands breached with the promulgation of the NTT Act. This Court in Minerva Mills Ltd. case (supra) held, that it should not be taken, that an effective alternative institutional mechanism or arrangement for
be made<br>h Kumar cby Parlia<br>ase (supr
was an integral part of the “basic structure” of the Constitution. All the same it was held, that Parliament was competent to amend the Constitution, and substitute in place of the High Court, another alternative institutional mechanism (court or tribunal). It would be pertinent to mention, that in so concluding, this Court added a forewarning, that the alternative institutional mechanism set up by Parliament through an amendment, had to be no less effective than the High Court itself. In L. Chandra Kumar case (supra), even though this Court held that the power of “judicial review” over legislative action vested in High Courts, was a part of the “basic structure”, it went on to conclude that “ordinarily” the power of High Courts to test the constitutional validity of legislations could never be JUDGMENT ousted. All the same it was held, that the powers vested in High Courts to exercise judicial superintendence over decisions of all courts and tribunals within their respective jurisdictions, was also a part of the “basic structure” of the Constitution. The position that Parliament had the power to amend the Constitution, and to create a court/tribunal to discharge functions which the High Court was discharging, was reiterated, in Union of India v. Madras Bar Association case (supra). It was concluded, that the Parliament was competent to enact a law, transferring the jurisdiction exercised by High Courts, in regard to 193 Page 193 any specified subject, to any court/tribunal. But it was clarified, that Parliament could not transfer power vested in the High Courts, by the Constitution itself. We therefore have no hesitation in concluding, that appellate powers vested in the
statutory p<br>ourts/triburovisions,<br>nals, subj
declared by this Court. Herein the jurisdiction transferred by the NTT Act was with regard to specified subjects under tax related statutes. That, in our opinion, would be permissible in terms of the position expressed above. Has the NTT Act transferred any power vested in courts by the Constitution? The answer is in the negative. The power of “judicial review” vested in the High Court under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution, has remained intact. This aspect of the matter, has a substantial bearing, to the issue in hand. And will also lead to some important inferences. Therefore, it must never be overlooked, that since the power of “judicial review” exercised by the High Court under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution has remained unaltered, the power vested in High Courts to JUDGMENT exercise judicial superintendence over the benches of the NTT within their respective jurisdiction, has been consciously preserved. This position was confirmed by the learned Attorney General for India, during the course of hearing. Since the above jurisdiction of the High Court has not been ousted, the NTT will be deemed to be discharging a supplemental role, rather than a substitutional role. In the above view of the matter, the submission that the NTT Act violates the “basic structure” of the Constitution, cannot be acquiesced to. 194 Page 194 65. Even though we have declined to accept the contention advanced on behalf of the petitioners, premised on the “basic structure” theory, we feel it is still essential for us, to deal with the submission advanced on behalf of the
We may<br>. It was cfirst reco<br>ontended,
amendment to the Constitution), enacted in consonance of the provisions of the Constitution, on a subject within the realm of the concerned legislature, cannot be assailed on the ground that it violates the “basic structure” of the Constitution. For the present controversy, the respondents had placed reliance on Articles 245 and 246 of the Constitution, as also, on entries 77 to 79, 82 to 84, 95 and 97 of the Union List of the Seventh Schedule, and on entries 11A and 46 of the Concurrent List of the Seventh Schedule. Based thereon it was asserted, that Parliament was competent to enact the NTT Act. For examining the instant contention, let us presume it is so. Having accepted the above, our consideration is as follows. The Constitution regulates the manner of JUDGMENT governance in substantially minute detail. It is the fountainhead distributing power, for such governance. The Constitution vests the power of legislation at the Centre, with the Lok Sabha and the Rajya Sabha, and in the States with the State Legislative Assemblies (and in some States, the State Legislative Councils, as well). The instant legislative power is regulated by “Part XI” of the Constitution. The submission advanced at the hands of the learned counsel for the respondents, insofar as the instant aspect of the matter is concerned, is premised on the assertion that the NTT Act has been enacted strictly in 195 Page 195 consonance with the procedure depicted in “Part XI” of the Constitution. It is also the contention of the learned counsel for the respondents, that the said power has been exercised strictly in consonance with the subject on which the
legislate.<br>he learnedWhilst de<br>counsel f
to be stated is, that the legislative power conferred under “Part XI” of the Constitution has one overall exception, which undoubtedly is, that the “basic structure” of the Constitution, cannot be infringed, no matter what. On the instant aspect, some relevant judgments, rendered by constitutional benches of this Court, have been cited hereinabove. It seems to us, that there is a fine difference in what the petitioners contend, and what the respondents seek to project. The submission advanced at the hands of the learned counsel for the petitioners does not pertain to lack of jurisdiction or inappropriate exercise of jurisdiction. The submission advanced at the hands of the learned counsel for the petitioners pointedly is, that it is impermissible to legislate in a manner as JUDGMENT would violate the “basic structure” of the Constitution. This Court has repeatedly held, that an amendment to the provisions of the Constitution, would not be sustainable if it violated the “basic structure” of the Constitution, even though the amendment had been carried out, by following the procedure contemplated under “Part XI” of the Constitution. This leads to the determination, that the “basic structure” is inviolable. In our view, the same would apply to all other legislations (other than amendments to the Constitution) as well, even though the legislation had been enacted by following the prescribed procedure, and was 196 Page 196 within the domain of the enacting legislature, any infringement to the “basic structure” would be unacceptable. Such submissions advanced at the hands of the learned counsel for the respondents are, therefore, liable to be disallowed. And are accordingly declined. II. Whether the transfer of adjudicatory functions vested in the High Court to the NTT violates recognized constitutional conventions? III. Whether while transferring jurisdiction to a newly created court/tribunal, it is essential to maintain the standards and the stature of the court replaced? 66. In addition to the determination on the adjudication of the present controversy on the concept of basic structure, the instant matter calls for a determination on the sustainability of the NTT Act, from other perspectives also. We shall now advert to the alternative contentions. First and foremost, it was the submission of the learned counsel for the petitioners, that it is impermissible for legislature to abrogate/divest the core judicial appellate functions, specially, the functions traditionally vested in a superior court, to a quasi judicial authority JUDGMENT devoid of essential ingredients of the superior court. The instant submission was premised on the foundation, that such action is constitutionally impermissible. 67. In order to determine whether or not the appellate functions which have now been vested with the NTT, constituted the core judicial appellate function traditionally vested with the jurisdictional High Courts, we have recorded under the heading – “The Historical Perspective”, legislative details, pertaining to the Income Tax Act, the Customs Act and the Excise Act. We had to do so, for that was the only manner to deal with the instant aspect of the controversy. A perusal of the historical perspective reveals, that as against the initial assessment of 197 Page 197 tax/duty liability, the first forum for challenge has traditionally been with an executive appellate adjudicatory authority. Legislative details reveal, that for some time there was a power of reference, exercisable on “questions of law”.
sted with<br>ays beenthe jurisdi<br>before a
styled as an Appellate Tribunal. Across the board, under all the enactments which are relevant for the present controversy, proceedings before the Appellate Tribunal have been legislatively described as “judicial proceedings”. It is, therefore apparent, that right from the beginning, the clear legislative understanding was, that from the stage of the proceedings before the Appellate Tribunal, the proceedings were of the nature of “judicial proceedings”. Again across the board, under all the enactments, relevant for the present controversy, questions of law were originally left to be adjudicated by the jurisdictional High Courts. The reference jurisdiction, was substituted in all the enactments, and converted into appellate jurisdiction. The instant appellate jurisdiction was JUDGMENT vested with the jurisdictional High Court. Under the Income Tax Act, 1961, Section 260A, provided an appellate remedy from an order passed by the Appellate Tribunal, to the jurisdictional High Court. Similarly Section 129A of the Customs Act, 1962, and Section 35G of the Central Excise Act, 1944, provided for an appellate remedy from the concerned Appellate Tribunal to the High Court. The jurisdictional High Court would hear appeals on questions of law, against orders passed by the Appellate Tribunals. It is, therefore apparent, that right from the beginning, well before the promulgation of the Constitution, the core 198 Page 198 judicial appellate functions, for adjudication of tax related disputes, were vested with the jurisdictional High Courts. The High Courts have traditionally, been exercising the jurisdiction to determine questions of law, under all the above tax
the matter<br>arned cou, it is not<br>nsel for th
core judicial appellate function in tax matters, on questions of law, has uninterruptedly been vested with the jurisdictional High Courts. 68. Before we proceed with the matter further, it is necessary to keep in mind the composition of the adjudicatory authorities which have historically dealt with the matters arising out of tax laws. First, we shall deal with the composition of the Appellate Tribunals. All Appellate Tribunals which are relevant for the present controversy were essentially comprised of Judicial Members, besides Accountant or Technical Members. To qualify for appointment as a Judicial Member, it was essential that the incumbent had held a judicial office in India for a period of 10 years, or had practiced as an Advocate for a similar period. It is JUDGMENT the above qualification, which enabled the enactments to provide, by a fiction of law, that all the said Appellate Tribunals were discharging “judicial proceedings”. The next stage of appellate determination, has been traditionally vested with the High Courts. The income-tax legislation, the customs legislation, as well as, the central excise legislation uniformly provided, that in exercise of its appellate jurisdiction, the jurisdictional High Court would adjudicate appeals arising out of orders passed by the respective Appellate Tribunals. The said appeals were by a legislative determination, to be heard by benches comprising of at least two 199 Page 199 judges of the High Court. Adjudication at the hands of a bench consisting of at least two judges, by itself is indicative of the legal complications, insofar as the appellate adjudicatory role, of the jurisdictional High Court was concerned. It
ncorrect to<br>he learnedconclude<br>counsel f
after promulgation of the Constitution, till the enactment of the NTT Act, all legislative provisions vested the appellate power of adjudication, arising out of the Income Tax Act, the Customs Act and the Excise Act, on questions of law, with the jurisdictional High Courts. 69. Having recorded the above conclusion, the next issue to be determined is whether the adjudication of the disputes arising out of the provisions under reference, must remain within the realm of the jurisdictional High Courts? The instant proposition has two perspectives. Firstly, whether constitutional interpretation in the manner accepted the world over (details whereof have been narrated by us under the heading – “The Issues canvassed on behalf of the JUDGMENT petitioners”, under the sub-title – “The second contention”), would be a constitutional mandate, for the appellate jurisdiction pertaining to tax matters, to remain with the High Court? Secondly, whether the express provisions of the Constitution mandate, that tax issues should be decided by the concerned jurisdictional High Court? 70. We shall first deal with the first perspective, namely, whether constitutional interpretation in the manner accepted the world over, would be a constitutional mandate for appellate jurisdiction on tax matters, to remain with the jurisdictional 200 Page 200 High Court. Insofar as the instant aspect of the matter is concerned, reliance was placed on judgments emerging out of the Constitutions of Jamaica, Ceylon, Australia and Canada, rendered either by the Privy Council or the highest Courts
s. The c<br>nstitutionsontention<br>of the ab
Westminster model. It was further pointed out, that the Indian Constitution was also based on the Westminster model, and that, the instant position stands recognized in the judgment rendered by this Court in Union of India v. Madras Bar Association case (supra). Incidentally, it may be mentioned that we have extracted paragraph 101 of the above judgment hereinabove, wherein it is so recorded. It is accordingly the contention of the learned counsel for the petitioners, that the judgments relied upon by the petitioners on the instant aspect of the matter, would be fully applicable to the controversy in hand. Under the constitutional convention, adverted to in the judgments referred to on behalf of the petitioners, it was submitted, that judicial power which rested with definite JUDGMENT courts at the time of enactment of the constitutions based on the Westminster model, had to remain with the same courts, even after the constitutions had become effective and operational. Furthermore, it was submitted, that the judicial power had to be exercised in the same manner as before, i.e., whether by a judge sitting singly, or with other judges. And therefore it was asserted, that on constitutional conventions well recognized the world over, appellate jurisdiction in respect of tax matters, would have to remain with the jurisdictional High Courts, and would have to be determined by a bench of at least two judges of the High 201 Page 201 Court, as was the position before the enactment of the Constitution, and, as has been the position thereafter, till the promulgation of the NTT Act. 71. We have given our thoughtful consideration to the submission advanced at
d counsel<br>We find sufor the<br>bstance in
hands of the learned counsel for the petitioners, but not exactly in the format suggested by the learned counsel. A closer examination of the judgments relied upon lead us to the conclusion, that in every new constitution, which makes separate provisions for the legislature, the executive and the judiciary, it is taken as acknowledged/conceded, that the basic principle of “separation of powers” would apply. And that, the three wings of governance would operate in their assigned domain/province. The power of discharging judicial functions, which was exercised by members of the higher judiciary, at the time when the constitution came into force, should ordinarily remain with the court, which exercised the said jurisdiction, at the time of promulgation of the new constitution. JUDGMENT But the judicial power could be allowed to be exercised by an analogous/similar court/tribunal, with a different name. However, by virtue of the constitutional convention, while constituting the analogous court/tribunal, it will have to be ensured, that the appointment and security of tenure of judges of that court would be the same, as of the court sought to be substituted. This was the express conclusion drawn in Hinds case (supra). In Hinds case it was acknowledged, that Parliament was not precluded from establishing a court under a new name, to exercise the jurisdiction that was being exercised by members of the higher 202 Page 202 judiciary, at the time when the constitution came into force. But when that was done, it was critical to ensure, that the persons appointed to be members of such a court/tribunal, should be appointed in the same manner, and should be entitled
nure, as t<br>into forcehe holder<br>. Even in
Canada” by Peter W. Hogg, it was observed; if a province invested a tribunal with a jurisdiction of a kind, which ought to properly belong to a superior, district or county Court, then that court/tribunal (created in its place), whatever is its official name, for constitutional purposes has to, while replacing a superior, district or county Court, satisfy the requirements and standards of the substituted court. This would mean, that the newly constituted court/tribunal will be deemed to be invalidly constituted, till its members are appointed in the same manner, and till its members are entitled to the same conditions of service, as were available to the judges of the court sought to be substituted. In the judgments under reference it has also been concluded, that a breach of the above constitutional JUDGMENT convention could not be excused by good intention (by which the legislative power had been exercised, to enact a given law). We are satisfied, that the aforesaid exposition of law, is in consonance with the position expressed by this Court, while dealing with the concepts of “separation of powers”, the “rule of law” and “judicial review”. In this behalf, reference may be made to the judgments in L. Chandra Kumar case (supra), as also, in Union of India v. Madras Bar Association case (supra). Therein, this Court has recognized, that transfer of jurisdiction is permissible, but in effecting such transfer, the court to which the 203 Page 203 power of adjudication is transferred, must be endured with salient characteristics, which were possessed by the court from which the adjudicatory power has been transferred. In recording our conclusions on the submission advanced as the
only state,<br>amining ththat our c<br>e petitione
that it is not possible for us to accept, that under recognized constitutional conventions, judicial power vested in superior courts cannot be transferred to coordinate courts/tribunals. The answer is, that such transfer is permissible. But whenever there is such transfer, all conventions/customs/practices of the court sought to be replaced, have to be incorporated in the court/tribunal created. The newly created court/tribunal would have to be established, in consonance with the salient characteristics and standards of the court which is sought to be substituted. 72. Now we shall deal with the second perspective, namely, whether the provisions of the Indian Constitution itself mandate, that tax issues at the JUDGMENT appellate level, must be heard by the concerned jurisdictional High Court. Insofar as the instant aspect of the matter is concerned, learned counsel for the petitioners placed reliance on Articles 50 and 225 of the Constitution. Article 50 of the Constitution was relied upon to demonstrate the intent of the framers of the Constitution, namely, that they wished to ensure the exclusivity and the separation of the judiciary, from the executive. It is not necessary for us to deal with the instant aspect of the matter, for the reason that, in the judgments 204 Page 204 rendered by this Court which have been referred to by us hereinabove, the issue has already been debated with reference to Article 50 of the Constitution. 73. The other provision relied upon by the learned counsel for the petitioners is
tion. The<br>titioners, htenor of t<br>as been r
the second contention (advanced on behalf of the petitioners). The same may be adverted to. There can be no doubt whatsoever, that Article 225 of the Constitution does expressly provide, that the jurisdiction of existing High Courts and the respective powers of the judges thereof “shall be the same as immediately before the commencement of the Constitution”. It is also apparent, that the proviso thereto expressly mandates, “that any restriction to which the exercise of original jurisdiction by any of the High Courts with respect to any matter concerning the revenue or concerning any act ordered or done in collection thereof was subject immediately before the commencement of the Constitution shall no longer apply to the exercise of such jurisdiction”. Insofar as JUDGMENT the contention emerging out of the proviso is concerned, it needs to be pointed out, that the same pertains to “the exercise of original jurisdiction by any of the High Courts”. It is, therefore apparent, that the issue in hand, namely, the appellate jurisdiction vested with the jurisdictional High Courts, under the provisions of the Income Tax Act, the Customs Act and the Excise Act, has no bearing to the proviso under reference. We may therefore conclude by recording, that the instant submission advanced on behalf of the petitioners, is not made out from Article 225 of the Constitution. 205 Page 205 IV. Whether Company Secretaries should be allowed to appear before the NTT to represent a party to an appeal in the same fashion, and on parity with, Accountants? V. Whether Section 13(1) of the NTT Act insofar as it allows Accountants to represent a party to an appeal before the NTT is valid?
for consideration, W
India, seeking the right to appear before the NTT, as representatives of a party to an appeal. Respondent no. 5 in the said Writ Petition, is the Institute of Chartered Accountants. It has entered appearance and canvassed that the claim of Company Secretaries and Chartered Accountants is not comparable. While indicating the permissibility of Chartered Accountants to represent a party to an appeal before the NTT on account of their special acumen, their claim is, that this issue raised on behalf of the Company Secretaries is a matter of policy. And therefore, it would not be open to this Court to bestow, on account of parity, the right to represent a party to an appeal, before the NTT, on Company Secretaries. JUDGMENT 75. While examining the above contention, we will indeed be dealing with Section 13 of the NTT Act, which has already been extracted while recording the submissions advanced on behalf of the petitioners, with reference to the fourth contention. A perusal of the said provision reveals, that a party to an appeal (other than the Revenue) may appear either in person, or may authorize one or more Chartered Accountants, or legal practitioners, or any person duly authorized by him, to present his case before the NTT. The pointed submission advanced on behalf of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India was, that under Section 13 of the NTT Act, Chartered Accountants are entitled to appear 206 Page 206 before the NTT, because of their recognized acumen. It was submitted, that it is the prerogative of the legislature and a matter of policy, to determine persons who are entitled to appear before the NTT. It was pointed out, that courts should
ch policy<br>ed Accounmatters. It<br>tants of I
decision rendered by this Court in Delhi Pradesh Registered Medical Practitioners v. Director of Health, Delhi Administration Services, (1997) 11 SCC 687, wherefrom our pointed attention was invited to the following observations:- “2. The propriety and validity of the public notice issued by the Director, Health Services, Delhi Administration indicating that the Indian Medicine Central Council had recognized Ayurveda Ratna and Vaid Visharada degrees awarded by the Hindi Sahitya Sammelan, Prayag, Allahabad only up to 1967 and the certificate of Ayurveda Ratna and Vaid Visharada given by the said organization after 1967 not being recognized under the said Act, registration obtained by any person as a medical practitioner on the basis of such degrees therefore would not be recognized and any person having such qualification would not be entitled to practise in Delhi are impugned in these appeals. It was also indicated in the said public notice that no Indian university or Board conducts one year’s course for giving the bachelor’s degree in Ayurvedic Medicine or through correspondence course no M.D. Degree in Ayurveda was conferred by any university or Board. The public at large was cautioned by the said public notice published in the newspaper about such position in law. JUDGMENT xxx xxx xxx 5. We are, however, unable to accept such contention of Mr. Mehta. Sub-section (3) of Section 17 of the Indian Medicine Central Council Act, 1970, in our view, only envisages that where before the enactment of the said Indian Medicine Central Council Act, 1970 on the basis of requisite qualification which was then recognized, a person got himself registered as medical practitioner in the disciplines contemplated under the said Act or in the absence of any requirement for registration such person had been practising for five years or intended to be registered and was also entitled to be registered, the right of such person to practise in the discipline concerned including the privileges of a registered medical practitioner stood protected even though such practitioner did not possess requisite qualification under the said Act of 1970. It may be indicated that such view of ours is reflected from the Objects and Reasons indicated for introducing 207 Page 207 sub-section (3) of Section 17 in the Act. In the Objects and Reasons, it was mentioned:
ing (i) the<br>ne who m<br>ognized qurights to<br>ay not,<br>alification
Medicine in that State for not less than five years where no register of Indian Medicine was maintained earlier.” As it is not the case of any of the writ petitioners that they had acquired the degree in between 1957 ( sic 1967) and 1970 or on the date of enforcement of provisions of Section 17(2) of the said Act and got themselves registered or acquired right to be registered, there is no question of getting the protection under sub-section (3) of Section 17 of the said Act. It is to be stated here that there is also no challenge as to the validity of the said Central Act, 1970. The decision of the Delhi High Court therefore cannot be assailed by the appellants. We may indicate here that it has been submitted by Mr. Mehta and also by Ms. Sona Khan appearing in the appeal arising out of Special Leave Petition No. 6167 of 1993 that proper consideration had not been given to the standard of education imparted by the said Hindi Sahitya Sammelan, Prayag and expertise acquired by the holders of the aforesaid degrees awarded by the said institution. In any event, when proper medical facilities have not been made available to a large number of poorer sections of the society, the ban imposed on the practitioners like the writ petitioners rendering useful service to the needy and poor people was wholly unjustified. It is not necessary for this Court to consider such submissions because the same remains in the realm of policy decision of other constitutional functionaries. We may also indicate here that what constitutes proper education and requisite expertise for a practitioner in Indian Medicine, must be left to the proper authority having requisite knowledge in the subject. As the decision of the Delhi High Court is justified on the face of legal position flowing from the said Central Act of 1970, we do not think that any interference by this Court is called for. These appeals therefore are dismissed without any order as to costs.” JUDGMENT 208 Page 208 Reliance was also placed on State of Rajasthan v. Lata Arun, (2002) 6 SCC 252, wherein it was held as under:-
ry and Sta<br>ommencin<br>had inviteff Nurse C<br>g in the y<br>d applicat
xxx xxx xxx 10. The points involved in the case are twofold: one relating to prescription of minimum educational qualification for admission to the course and the other relating to recognition of the Madhyama Certificate issued by the Hindi Sahitya Sammelan, Allahabad as equivalent to or higher than +2 or 1st year of TDC for the purpose of admission. Both these points relate to matters in the realm of policy decision to be taken by the State Government or the authority vested with power under any statute. It is not for courts to determine whether a particular educational qualification possessed by a candidate should or should not be recognized as equivalent to the prescribed qualification in the case. That is not to say that such matters are not justiciable. In an appropriate case the court can examine whether the policy decision or the administrative order dealing with the matter is based on a fair, rational and reasonable ground; whether the decision has been taken on consideration of relevant aspects of the matter; whether exercise of the power is obtained with mala fide intention; whether the decision serves the purpose of giving proper training to the candidates admitted or it is based on irrelevant and irrational considerations or intended to benefit an individual or a group of candidates.” JUDGMENT 76. In addition to the above submissions it was contended, that the Chartered Accountants are permitted to appear before a large number of tribunals/fora. Illustratively it was submitted, that under Section 288 of the Income Tax Act, 1961, read with Rule 50 of the Income Tax Rules, 1962, Chartered Accountants 209 Page 209 are permitted to appear in income tax matters. Likewise, it was asserted that Chartered Accountants are entitled to appear in Central Excise matters under Section 35Q of the Central Excise Act, 1944. They are also permitted to appear
Customs<br>ms Act, 19Act, 1962<br>62, read w
Rules, 1982). Besides the aforesaid provisions, it was contended, that Chartered Accountants were entitled to appear before various tribunals/fora under different statutory provisions, such as, under the Securities and Exchange Board of India Act, 1992, the Securities Contracts (Regulation) Act, 1956, the Telecom Regulatory Authority of India Act, 1991, the Companies Act, 2013, the Company Law Board Regulations, 1991, the Competition (Amendment) Act, 2007, and the Special Economic Zone Rules, 2006. We were informed, that Chartered Accountants were also entitled to appear before the Central Electricity Regulatory Commission vide Notification dated 27.8.1999. It was submitted, that if Chartered Accountants are competent to canvass complicated disputes which JUDGMENT arise under the provisions referred to hereinabove, there should be no difficulty in allowing them to appear before the NTT, as also, to consider them eligible for being appointed as Members of the NTT. It was therefore asserted, that Section 13 of the NTT Act rightly permitted Chartered Accountants to represent a party to an appeal before the NTT. The submission on behalf of the Institute of Chartered Accountants was, that Company Secretaries were not comparable with them, and therefore, as a matter of policy, they had no legitimate claim for being allowed to represent a party before the NTT. 210 Page 210 77. It is pertinent to record, that during the course of hearing we had required learned counsel representing the petitioners, to file a compilation of cases, wherein provisions of different laws on diverse subjects had to be taken into
ing tax r<br>compilatioelated dis<br>n on beha
(in Transferred Case (Civil) no. 150 of 2006), tabulating by way of illustration, reported cases on tax disputes, which also involved provisions of different laws on different subjects. The compilation brought to our notice is summarized hereunder:- I: Hindu Law: Sl. No Name and citation of case Allied subject/law adjudicated upon 1 Sri Sri Sridhar Jiew v. I.T.O. (1967) 63 ITR 192 (Cal) A Hindu idol is a juristic entity that is given the status of a human being capable of having property and it can be called an ‘individual’. 2 C.E.D. v. Alladi Kuppuswamy (1977) 108 ITR 439 (SC) Though a widow cannot be a coparcener, she has copercenary interests and she is also a member of the coparcenary by virtue of the rights conferred by the Hindu Women’s Rights to Property Act, 1937. JUDGMENT 3 Narendranath v. C.W.T. (1969) 74 ITR 190 (SC) There is no distinction between property obtained by a member of HUF on a partition and the property that belongs to a member as a sole surviving coparcener by right of survivorship. 4 Goli Eswariah v. C.G.T. (1970) 76 ITR 675 (SC) A unilateral declaration of a Hindu coparcener, whereby he throws his self-acquired property into the common stock of the joint family property, does not amount to a transfer and, therefore, such an act does not constitute a gift. 5 C.I.T. v. Sandhya Rani Dutta (2001) 248 ITR 201 (SC) The Supreme Court held that the wife and daughters inheriting the property of a male Hindu do not form a HUF and that they could not also form such family by agreement among themselves by throwing their respective inherited shares in the hotchpot. 6 C.I.T. v. Bharat Prasad Anshu The gift of property of a HUF to the members of the family is not void but voidable. 211 Page 211 Kumar (2001) 249 ITR 755 (Delhi) 7 C.W.T. v. M.A.R. Rajkumar (1997) 226 ITR 804 (AP) Even the fact that the wife had given up her right to maintenance does not mean that she is no longer a member of the family of her husband.
e amount<br>rriage is tspent by<br>reated as
8 C.G.T. v. B.S. Apparao (2001) 248 ITR 103 (AP) 9 Gowli Buddanna v. C.I.T. 60 ITR 293 (SC) A sole surviving coparcener can constitute a Hindu undivided family. 10 C.W.T. v. Chander Sen 161 ITR 370(SC) The separate property of the father inherited upon intestacy by the son is to be treated as the son’s separate property and not as the property of his joint family. 11 C.I.T. v. Radhe Shyam Agrawal 230 ITR 21 (Patna) If on partition of the family, separate shares are allotted to the karta, his wife and children, the existence of the Hindu undivided family comes to an end, and the share of the erstwhile karta becomes his separate property. 12 Kaniram Hazarimull v. C.I.T. 27 ITR 294 (Cal) A joint Hindu family, as such, cannot be a partner in a firm. However, it may enter into a partnership through its karta. 13 C.I.T. v. Bainik Industries 119 ITR 282 Pat) A female member, as a member of a joint family, can become a partner in a firm as the representative of her family. JUDGMENT 14 C.G.T. v. Getti Chettiar 82 ITR 599 (SC) Unequal partition amongst coparceners in a HUF does not amount to a gift. 15 Paramanand Bajaj v. C.I.T. 135 ITR 673(Kar) In the reunion of a HUF, all assets originally partitioned need not be pooled back. 16 Pushpa Devi v. C.I.T. 109 ITR 730(SC) The scope of the theory of blending in Hindu law was discussed in detail. 17 C.I.T. v. B. Indira Devi 238 ITR 846 (Ker) Gift deed executed by the assessee in favour of her daughter to secure her future after marriage was not due to any legal obligation enjoined upon the assessee by virtue of Section 20 of the Hindu Adoptions and Maintenance Act, but for other considerations. Therefore, the gift being voluntary within the meaning of Section 2(xii) of the Gift Tax Act, 1964, was liable to tax. 212 Page 212 18 Sathyaprana Manjunatha Gowda v. C.E.D. 227 ITR 130 (SC) Meaning of “coparcenary”, “HUF” and “survivorship” discussed. 19 C.I.T. v. Shakuntala (1961) 43 ITR 352 (SC)
med as theincome o
20 C.W.T. v. Late R. Sridharan 104 ITR 436 (SC) Divided member marrying a Christian under Special Marriage Act, 1956. HUF way of living practiced by divided member and son – continue to be HUF – meaning of word “Hindu” discussed. II: Company Law: Sl. No Name and citation of case Allied subject/law adjudicated upon 1 C.I.T. v. Light Publications Ltd. (2001) 251 ITR 0120 (Guj.) A private company becoming a public company by virtue of the provisions of Section 43A of the Companies Act, 1956 may still not become a “company in which the public are substantially interested” due to the restriction imposed on its shareholders upon transferability of its shares to the other members of the public. 2 C.I.T. v. Sunaero Ltd. (2012) 345 ITR 0163 (Del) Presumption that a registered shareholder holds the share in his own right and any claim that shares were being held as a nominee has to be proved by the person claiming so. 3 Rajasthan Financial Corporation v. C.I.T. 163 ITR 278(Raj) Shares of a single type issued by a State Financial Corporation providing for minimum and maximum dividend cannot be termed as ‘preference shares’. JUDGMENT 4 Bacha F. Guzdar v. C.I.T. AIR 1955 SC 74 (i) Partnership is merely an association of persons for carrying on the business of partnership and, in law, the firm name is a compendious method of describing the partners. Such is, however, not the case of a company which stands as a separate juristic entity distinct from the shareholders. (ii) Shareholders have no right in the property of the company. They are only entitled to dividends and a share in the surplus, if any, after the dissolution of the company. 5 Juggilal Kamlapat v. C.I.T. AIR 1969 SC 932; C.I.T. v. Poulose and Although company is a separate legal entity, in certain exceptional cases, the Court can lift the veil of the corporate entity and have regard to the economic realities behind the legal façade. 213 Page 213 Mathen (Pvt.) Ltd. (1999) 236 ITR 416 (Ker) 6 C.G.T. v. Indo Traders & Agencies (Madras) Ltd. 131 ITR 313 (Mad) Valuation of shares-reasonable valuation has to be accepted unless the valuation shocks conscience of the court. 7 Vodafone International Holdings BV v. UoI 341 ITR 1 (SC) In company law, there is no transfer of a share when there is a transfer of underlying assets. Various issues of lifting of the corporate veil discussed. Also discussed, briefly, the enforceability of shareholders’ agreements. 8 C.I.T. v. Suleman Khan and Mahaboob Khan and Co. (2002) 257 ITR 0170 (AP) A firm of 20 major partners and 3 minor partners does not contravene Section 11(2) of the Companies Act, 1956 since minors are not to be reckoned as partners for the purposes of the calculation. 9 Marshall Sons and Co. (India) Ltd. v. I.T.O. (1997) 223 ITR 809 (SC) Amalgamation – date of transfer/ date of amalgamation / transfer is the date specified in the scheme as the transfer date. 10 C.I.T. v. Mrs. Grace Collis and others 248 ITR 323(SC) a) On amalgamation there is an extinguishment of rights and, therefore, there is a transfer. b) The amalgamation scheme sanctioned by the court would be an instrument within the meaning of Section 2(1) of the Bombay Stamp Act, 1958, and liable for stamp duty. A document creating or transferring a right is an instrument. 11 Anarkali Sarabhai v. C.I.T. 227 ITR 260(SC) JUDGMENT Redemption of preference shares amounts to transfer and is liable to capital gains. 12 C.I.T. v. Artex Manufacturing Co. 227 ITR 260(SC) Gains arising out of slump sale of business as a going concern is liable to tax under Section 41(2) on itemized basis if slump sale is determined on valuation of each asset/ liability. 13 C.I.T. v. Gold Mohore Investment Company Ltd. (1970) 78 ITR 16 (SC) Valuation of bonus shares – The correct method to apply in cases where bonus shares rank pari passu is to take the cost of the original shares and to spread it over all the original as well as the bonus shares and to find out the average price of all the shares. 214 Page 214 14 Hansur Plywood Works Ltd. v. C.I.T. (1998) 229 ITR 112 (SC)
ue.<br>uance of<br>bscriber orshare ta<br>successf
16 Dalmia Investment Co. Ltd. v. C.I.T. (1961) 41 ITR 705 (Pat) Though no cash is paid by the shareholders for allotment of the bonus shares, the set-off for dividend which was due to be paid to the shareholder out of undistributed profits of company can be regarded as consideration for the bonus shares. Therefore, real cost of bonus shares to shareholder/assessee is the value of shares as shown in books of account of the company. 17 Anarkali Sarabhai v. C.I.T. 227 ITR 260 (SC) Redemption of preference shares is “transfer” and liable to capital gains. 18 C.I.T. v. Artex Manufacturing Co. 227 ITR 260 (SC) Gains arising out of “slump sale” of a business as a going concern is liable to tax under Section 41(2) on itemized basis if the slump sale is determined on valuation of each asset/liability. JUDGMENT III: Mohammedan Law: Sl. No Name and citation of case Allied subject/law adjudicated upon 1 Trustees of Sahebzadi Oalia Kuslsum Trust v. C.E.D. [1998] 233 ITR 434 (SC) A gift was made to the assessee by his father granting him life estate and the remainder to his children. Deed was held to be void under Mohammedan law. It was held to be an absolute gift. 2 S.C.M. Mohammed v. C.I.T. [1999] 235 ITR 75 (Mad) Principles of Mohammedan law regarding gift analyzed and applied – gift with limited estate not valid in Muslim law – gift to be that of an entire property though the document only gave him a limited right. 3 Ghiasuddin Babu Khan v. C.I.T. [1985] 153 ITR Deferred dower on the dissolution of marriage by death or divorce is not a contingent debt because one of the two events is bound to happen. Wife cannot demand the 215 Page 215 707 (AP) payment of deferred dower before the event, but husband can pay even earlier. 4 Ziauddin Ahmed v. C.G.T. (1976) 102 ITR 253 (Gau) A family arrangement is valid amongst Muslims. 5 C.I.T. v. Puthiya Ponmanichintaka m Wakf, 44 ITR 172 (SC)
wakf canno<br>.t be a par
6 Ahmed G H Ariff v. C.W.T. 76 ITR 471 (SC) Held, the moment a wakf is created all rights of property pass out of wakf and vest in the Almighty – Property is a term of the widest import and subject to any limitation which the context may require; it signifies every possible interest which a person can clearly hold or enjoy. IV: Family Arrangement: Sl. No Name and citation of case Allied subject/law adjudicated upon 1 C.I.T. v. R. Ponnammal (1987) 164 ITR 706 (Mad) Even if a party to the settlement had no title but, under the family arrangement, the other party relinquishes all its claims or titles in favour of such a person and acknowledges him to be the sole owner, then the antecedent title must be assumed and the family arrangement will be upheld. 2 C.I.T. v. Shanti Chandran (2000) 241 ITR 371 (Mad) An asset acquired by way of a family arrangement to be considered as an asset acquired on partition or other succession. JUDGMENT V: Law of Partnership: Sl. No Name and citation of case Allied subject/law adjudicated upon 1 C.I.T. v. Palaniappa Enterprises (1998) 234 ITR 635 (Mad) Asset of partnership firm – transfer to partner by agreement – not valid – registered deed necessary. 2 Saraladevi Sarabhai v. C.I.T. (2001) 250 ITR 745 (Guj) Contribution of capital by a partner to a firm constitutes “transfer”. 3 Sunil Siddharthabhai v. C.I.T. Conversion of an exclusive interest into a shared interest would amount to a “transfer” and does not amount to a conveyance by way of sale. 216 Page 216 (1985) 156 ITR 509 (SC) 4 C.I.T. v. S. Rajamani and Thangarajan Industries (2000) 241 ITR 668 (Mad) Transaction of a partner with the firm, during the subsistence of the firm requires a registered instrument, where the transaction involves immovable property.
stribution of assets
5 Malabar Fisheries v. C.I.T. (1979) 120 ITR 49 (SC) 6 C.I.T. v. Gupta Brothers (1981) 131 ITR 492 (All) Validity of partnership – contribution of partner need not be cash or property. Skill and labor would constitute contribution. 7 C.G.T. v. Pranay Kr. Saharia (1993) 204 ITR 78 (Gau) Minors who were admitted to the benefits of the partnership could not claim their share of goodwill on the reconstruction of the firm by excluding the minors and consequently they were not liable to gift-tax. 8 Beniram Moolchand v. C.I.T. 25 ITR 287 (All) The mere fact that two persons take a commission agency business jointly would not necessarily constitute a partnership between them. 9 C.I.T. v. Chandra Shekhar Pawan Kumar 203 ITR 435 (Raj.) If a partnership has been entered between two persons of whom one is a benamidar of the other, there is no relation of partnership between the two persons and one person cannot constitute a firm. JUDGMENT 10 Addl. C.I.T. v. Mohanbhai Pamabhai 165 ITR 166 (SC) On retirement of a partner from the firm, there is no transfer of interest of the partner I the assets thereof including the goodwill. The amount received is no assessable as capital gains. This case law is valid even after amendment in Section 45(4) which talks of dissolution or otherwise transferred. 11 Manohardas Kedarnath v. C.I.T. 25 ITR 287 (All) It is open to the partners to agree not to take the whole of the firm’s profits for their personal use and to reserve a part of the firm’s profits for charity. 12 C.I.T. v. Bharani Pictures (Mad) (1981) 129 ITR 244 A partner has no interest in the property of the firm. In a case where there are two partners and one signs a release deed to a property in favour of the other, it is in fact a transfer from the partnership to that partner. 217 Page 217 VI: Territoriality : Sl. No Name and citation of case Allied subject/law adjudicated upon 1 C.I.T. v. H.E.H. Mir Osman Ali Bahadur (1966) 59 ITR 666 (SC)
ernational<br>s not ent<br>ome.personalit<br>itled to c
Legislative powers of Parliament to enact laws which have provisions of having extra-territorial operation, is within the competence of Parliament. But nexus with something in India or object relating to India necessary. 3 G.V.K. Industries Ltd. v. I.T.O. 332 ITR 130 (SC) Parliament is constitutionally restricted from enacting legislation with respect to extra-territorial aspects or causes that do not have, nor are expected to have, any direct or indirect, tangible or intangible, impact on or effect in or consequences for (a) the territory of India, or any part of India; or (b) the interests of, welfare of, well-being of, or security of inhabitants of India and Indians. 4 C.I.T. v. R.D. Agarwal & Co. 56 ITR 20 Business connection – there must be continuity as well as real and intimate relation between trading activity carried on outside the taxable territories and trading activity within the territories, the relation between the two contributing to the earning of income by the nonresident in his trading activity. VII: Trusts/ Societies: JUDGMENT Sl. No Name and citation of case Allied subject/law adjudicated upon 1 L.R. Patel Family Trust v. I.T.O. 262 ITR 520 (Bom) Trustees of a fixed (specific) trust cannot be considered as an association of persons or body of individuals. 2 C.I.T. v. Thanthi Trust (1982) 137 ITR 735 (Mad) Discussion on the Doctrine of Cypres as applicable to public charities. 3 C.I.T. v. Swashraya 286 ITR 265 (Guj) Power of trustees to contract on behalf of trust. Consent of beneficiaries, if necessary. 4 Pandit v. C.I.T. The number of ultimate beneficiaries of a trust may increase 218 Page 218 (1972) 83 ITR 136 (Bom)
nefit.<br>society re<br>y be treategistered u<br>d as an a
6 Tulsidas Kilachand v. C.I.T. 42 ITR 1 (SC) India Trust Act, 1882 – trustee can also be a beneficiary. 7 C.I.T. v. P. Bhandari (1984) 147 ITR 500 (Mad) Trust may be created in favour of an unborn person if it satisfies conditions laid down in Section 13 of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882, even though coming into existence of such a beneficiary is uncertain. A trust deed cannot be bad for uncertainty or vagueness. VIII: Contract Law : Sl. No Name and citation of case Allied subject/law adjudicated upon 1 C.I.T. v. Shantilal Pvt. Ltd. (1983) 144 ITR 57 (SC) Nature of breach – whether payment of damage results in settlement of the original contract. JUDGMENT 2 C.I.T. v. Best & Co. P. Ltd. 60 ITR 11 (SC) Compensation received on termination of agency and restrictive convenant – nature of receipt – revenue or capital – restrictive convenant – whether an independent obligation – whether compensation severable. 3 N. Sundareswaran v. C.I.T. (1997) 226 ITR 142 (Ker) Breach of contract – arbitration clause – scope of Section 73 – liquidated and unliquidated damages – no deduction can be claimed on potential liability for damages. IX: Transfer of Property Act : Sl. No Name and citation of case Allied subject/law adjudicated upon 1 Bansidhar Sewabhogowan Difference between a sale with a condition to re-purchase and a mortgage by conditional sale. 219 Page 219 & Co. v. C.I.T. (1996) 222 ITR 16 (Gau) 2 Jagadishchandra n v. C.I.T. 227 ITR 240 (SC) Arunachalam v. C.I.T. 227 ITR 222(SC) Whether self-created mortgage or mortgage by previous owner affects the cost of acquisition. 3 C.I.T. v. Brig. Kapil Mohan 252 ITR 830 (Del) Though a transfer cannot be made directly to an unborn person, since under the definition of “transfer” in Section 5 of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882, a transfer is limited to living persons, transfer to an unborn person can only be made by the machinery of trusts. 4 C.G.T. v. Aloka Lata Sett (1991) 190 ITR 556 (Cal) If two registered documents re-executed by the same person in respect of the same property to two different persons at different times, the one which was executed first has priority over the other, although the former was registered subsequent to the latter. In other words, registration of a document relates to the date of its execution. 5 C.I.T. v. N.R. Bhusanraj (2002) 256 ITR 0340 (Mad) Whether a sale along with deed for re-conveyance of property amounts to transfer under both common law and income-tax law? JUDGMENT X: Intellectual Property : Sl. No Name and citation of case Allied subject/law adjudicated upon 1 Anantram v. C.I.T. 5 ITR 511 (Lah) The assignment of a patent is a transaction on capital account, but where a person carries on a trade in the buying and selling of patents or habitually sells his own patents, or carries on the vocation of an inventor, the sale proceeds would be business income. 2 Mysore Elect. V. C.I.T. 114 ITR 865 (Kar) If the owner gets a lump sum or periodic payment for imparting the know-how to others, without substantially reducing its value to himself, the payment would ordinarily be taxable as business income and the ground that the exploitation of the know-how is in the course of business and the imparting is no more than a business service of however special kind. 3 Janki v. C.I.T. Royalties paid by a licensee for the right to take away earth 220 Page 220 5 ITC 42 to be used for brick making or extracting saltpeter are income. The fact that removal of the soil itself is involved does not make the case any different from cases of royalties on underground coal and quarries XI : Interpretation : Sl. No Name and citation of case
Allied subj
1 Prakash Nath Khanna v. C.I.T. (2004) 266 ITR 1 (SC) The SC ruled that interpretation should avoid “the danger of a prior determination of the meaning with one’s own preconceived notions” and that the court interprets the law and cannot legislate. It referred to two other principles of construction, one relating to casus omissus and the other requiring a statute to be read as a whole. 2 I.T.A.T. vs. V.K. Agarwal 235 ITR 175(SC) Contempt of court – law applicable to ITAT. 3 C.I.T. v. Bhogilal Mangilal 69 ITR 288 (Guj) Spes Successionis – Transfer of Property Act dealt with. 4 Ellerman Lines Ltd. v. C.I.T. (1971) 82 ITR 913 (SC) C.I.T. v. K.P. Varghese (1981) 131 ITR 597 (SC) Discusses the binding nature of CBDT’s instructions on the revenue department. JUDGMENT XII :Miscellaneous: Sl. No Name and citation of case Allied subject/law adjudicated upon 1 Sree Meenakshi Mills v. C.I.T. 31 ITR 25 (SC) Benami – meaning and effect of taxation in benamidars hands discussed. 2 Leo Machado v. C.I.T. 172 ITR 744 (Mad) Boat belonging to the assessee met with an accident and sank in high seas; the compensation received from insurance company was due to destruction of property, thus no “transfer” as contemplated by Section 45 read with Section 48. The insurance amount received cannot be considered as consideration and amount received not liable to capital gains tax. 3 Gangadhar Bera v. Asst. C.I.T. (2004) 190 ITR A clarificatory notice is a mere addendum to the original notice and the effect of clarification is always retrospective so it must relate to the original notice. A mere non-mention 221 Page 221 467 (Cal) of specific clause does not render notice bad in law. 4 C.I.T. v. Andhra Chamber of Commerce 55 ITR 722 (SC)
plained th<br>d ‘body of ie differen<br>ndividuals
6 C.I.T. v. Maharashtra Sugar Mills Ltd. (1971) 82 ITR 452 (Bom) What constitutes an agricultural activity? There must be cultivation of land in the strict sense of the term meaning thereby tilling the land. 7 I.T.O. v. M.K. Mohammed Kunhi (1968) 71 ITR 815 (SC) Income Tax Appellate Tribunal has inherent power to grant stay of collection taxes and proceedings. 8 C.I.T. v. Indira Balakrishna (1960) 39 ITR 546 (SC) Association of persons – when persons do not combine together to produce income, they cannot be assessed as an AOP. Note – The law has been amended after 1.4.2002 9 C.I.T. v. H.H. Maharani Usha Devi 231 ITR 793 (MP) Personal effects of a ruler (heirloom jewellery) is not taxable upon its sale for a profit. JUDGMENT 10 C.I.T. v. Bai Shrinbhai Kooka 46 ITR 86 (SC) When an person re-values his capital asset and credits his capital account there is no gain for the purpose of taxation. One cannot make loss or profit out of transactions with himself. 11 Dhakeswari Cotton Mills v. C.I.T. (1954) 26 ITR 775 Principles of Natural Justice set out almost for the first time – locus classicus. 12 Chemsford Club v. C.I.T. 243 ITR 89 (SC) C.I.T. v. Bankipur Club Ltd. 226 ITR 97 (SC) Principle of mutuality applies to income from property. 222 Page 222 It is apparent from the compilation extracted hereinabove, that the Members of the NTT would most definitely be confronted with the legal issues emerging out of Family Law, Hindu Law, Mohammedan Law, Company Law, Law of
o Territori<br>g to Transality, Law<br>fer of Pro
Property, Interpretation of Statutes, and other Miscellaneous Provisions of Law, from time to time. The NTT besides the aforesaid statutes, will not only have to interpret the provisions of the three statutes, out of which appeals will be heard by it, but will also have to examine a challenge to the vires of statutory amendments made in the said provisions, from time to time. They will also have to determine in some cases, whether the provisions relied upon had a prospective or retrospective applicability. 78. Keeping in mind the fact, that in terms of Section 15 of the NTT Act, the NTT would hear appeals from the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal and the Customs, Excise and Service Tax Appellate Tribunal (CESTAT) only on JUDGMENT “substantial questions of law”, it is difficult for us to appreciate the propriety of representation, on behalf of a party to an appeal, through either Chartered Accountants or Company Secretaries, before the NTT. The determination at the hands of the NTT is shorn of factual disputes. It has to decide only “substantial questions of law”. In our understanding, Chartered Accountants and Company Secretaries would at best be specialists in understanding and explaining issues pertaining to accounts. These issues would, fall purely within the realm of facts. We find it difficult to accept the prayer made by the Company Secretaries to 223 Page 223 allow them, to represent a party to an appeal before the NTT. Even insofar as the Chartered Accountants are concerned, we are constrained to hold that allowing them to appear on behalf of a party before the NTT, would be
ccordingly<br>he NTT.reject the<br>Accordingl
Secretaries in Writ Petition (Civil) no. 621 of 2007 is hereby declined. While recording the above conclusion, we simultaneously hold Section 13(1), insofar as it allows Chartered Accountants to represent a party to an appeal before the NTT, as unconstitutional and unsustainable in law. VI. The constitutional validity of Sections 5, 6, 7, 8 and 13 of the NTT Act: 79. We shall now endeavour to deal with the validity of some other individual provisions of the NTT Act, based on the parameters laid down by constitutional benches of this Court and on the basis of recognized constitutional conventions referable to constitutions framed on the Westminster model. While dealing with JUDGMENT the prayers made in Writ Petition (Civil) no. 621 of 2007, we have already dealt with Section 13 of the NTT Act, and have held, the same to be partly unconstitutional. We shall now proceed chronologically, and examine the validity of Sections 5, 6, 7 and 8 of the NTT Act. 80. We shall first examine the validity of Section 5 of the NTT Act. The basis of challenge to the above provision, has already been narrated by us while dealing with the submissions advanced on behalf of the petitioners, with reference to the fourth contention. According to the learned counsel for the 224 Page 224 petitioners, Section 5(2) of the NTT Act mandates, that the NTT would ordinarily have its sittings in the National Capital Territory of Delhi. According to the petitioners, the aforesaid mandate would deprive the litigating assessee, the
g the jurisd<br>may beloictional Hi<br>ng to a
eventuality, he would not merely have to suffer the hardship of traveling a long distance, but such travel would also entail uncalled for financial expense. Likewise, a litigant assessee from a far-flung State may find it extremely difficult and inconvenient to identify an Advocate who would represent him before the NTT, since the same is mandated to be ordinarily located in the National Capital Territory of Delhi. Even though we have expressed the view, that it is open to the Parliament to substitute the appellate jurisdiction vested in the jurisdictional High Courts and constitute courts/tribunals to exercise the said jurisdiction, we are of the view, that while vesting jurisdiction in an alternative court/tribunal, it is imperative for the legislature to ensure, that redress should be available, with the JUDGMENT same convenience and expediency, as it was prior to the introduction of the newly created court/tribunal. Thus viewed, the mandate incorporated in Section 5(2) of the NTT Act to the effect that the sittings of the NTT would ordinarily be conducted in the National Capital Territory of Delhi, would render the remedy inefficacious, and thus unacceptable in law. The instant aspect of the matter was considered by this Court with reference to the Administrative Tribunals Act, 1985, in S.P. Sampath Kumar case (supra) and L. Chandra Kumar case (supra), wherein it was held, that permanent benches needed to be established at the 225 Page 225 seat of every jurisdictional High Court. And if that was not possible, at least a circuit bench required to be established at every place where an aggrieved party could avail of his remedy. The position on the above issue, is no different in the
the above<br>lared by threason, S<br>is Court.
81. One needs to also examine sub-sections (2), (3), (4) and (5) of Section 5 of the NTT Act, with pointed reference to the role of the Central Government in determining the sitting of benches of the NTT. The Central Government has been authorized to notify the area in relation to which each bench would exercise jurisdiction, to determine the constitution of the benches, and finally, to exercise the power of transfer of Members of one bench to another bench. One cannot lose sight of the fact, that the Central Government will be a stakeholder in each and every appeal/case, which would be filed before the NTT. It cannot, therefore, be appropriate to allow the Central Government to play any role, with reference to the places where the benches would be set up, the areas over which JUDGMENT the benches would exercise jurisdiction, the composition and the constitution of the benches, as also, the transfer of the Members from one bench to another. It would be inappropriate for the Central Government, to have any administrative dealings with the NTT or its Members. In the jurisdictional High Courts, such power is exercised exclusively by the Chief Justice, in the best interest of the administration of justice. Allowing the Central Government to participate in the aforestated administrative functioning of the NTT, in our view, would impinge upon the independence and fairness of the Members of the NTT. For the NTT 226 Page 226 Act to be valid, the Chairperson and Members of the NTT should be possessed of the same independence and security, as the judges of the jurisdictional High Courts (which the NTT is mandated to substitute). Vesting of the power of
n, and the<br>considerepostings<br>d view, wo
and fairness of the Chairperson and the Members of the NTT, as they would always be worried to preserve their jurisdiction based on their preferences/inclinations in terms of work, and conveniences in terms of place of posting. An unsuitable/disadvantageous Chairperson or Member could be easily moved to an insignificant jurisdiction, or to an inconvenient posting. This could be done to chastise him, to accept a position he would not voluntarily accede to. We are, therefore of the considered view, that Section 5 of the NTT Act is not sustainable in law, as it does not ensure that the alternative adjudicatory authority, is totally insulated from all forms of interference, pressure or influence from co-ordinate branches of Government. There is therefore no alternative, but JUDGMENT to hold that sub-sections (2), (3), (4) and (5) of Section 5 of the NTT Act are unconstitutional. 82. We shall now examine the validity of Section 6 of the NTT Act. The above provision has already been extracted in an earlier part of this judgment, while dealing with the submissions advanced on behalf of the petitioners, with reference to the fourth contention. A perusal of Section 6 reveals, that a person would be qualified for appointment as a Member, if he is or has been a Member of the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal or of the Customs, Excise and Service Tax 227 Page 227 Appellate Tribunal for at least 5 years. While dealing with the historical perspective, with reference to the Income Tax legislation, the Customs legislation, as also, the Central Excise legislation, we have noticed the eligibility
ppointed<br>said legislaas Memb<br>tions. Un
who has practiced in accountancy as a Chartered Accountant (under the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949) for a period of 10 years, or has been a Registered Accountant (or partly a Registered Accountant, and partly a Chartered Accountant) for a period of 10 years, is eligible to be appointed as an Accountant Member. Under the Customs Act and the Excise Act, a person who has been a member of the Indian Customs and Central Excise Service (Group A), subject to the condition, that such person has held the post of Collector of Customs or Central Excise (Level I), or equivalent or higher post, for at least 3 years, is eligible to be appointed as a Technical Member. It is apparent from the narration recorded hereinabove, that persons with the above qualifications, who JUDGMENT were appointed as Accountant Members or Technical Members in the respective Appellate Tribunals, are also eligible for appointment as Members of the NTT, subject to their having rendered specified years’ service as such. The question to be determined is, whether persons with the aforesaid qualifications, satisfy the parameters of law declared by this Court, to be appointed as, Members of the NTT? And do they satisfy the recognized constitutional conventions? 83. This Court has declared the position in this behalf in L. Chandra Kumar case (supra) and in Union of India v. Madras Bar Association case (supra), that 228 Page 228 Technical Members could be appointed to the tribunals, where technical expertise is essential for disposal of matters, and not otherwise. It has also been held, that where the adjudicatory process transferred to a tribunal does not
l, knowled<br>n additionge or expe<br>to, or in s
would constitute a clear case of delusion and encroachment upon the “independence of judiciary”, and the “rule of law”. It is difficult to appreciate how Accountant Members and Technical Members would handle complicated questions of law relating to tax matters, and also questions of law on a variety of subjects (unconnected to tax), in exercise of the jurisdiction vested with the NTT. That in our view would be a tall order. An arduous and intimidating asking. Since the Chairperson/Members of the NTT will be required to determine “substantial questions of law”, arising out of decisions of the Appellate Tribunals, it is difficult to appreciate how an individual, well-versed only in accounts, would be able to discharge such functions. Likewise, it is also difficult for us to JUDGMENT understand how Technical Members, who may not even possess the qualification of law, or may have no experience at all in the practice of law, would be able to deal with “substantial questions of law”, for which alone, the NTT has been constituted. 84. We have already noticed hereinabove, from data placed on record by the learned counsel for the petitioners, that the NTT would be confronted with disputes arising out of Family Law, Hindu Law, Mohemmedan Law, Company Law, Law of Partnership, Law relating to Territoriality, Law relating to Trusts and 229 Page 229 Societies, Contract Law, Law relating to Transfer of Property, Law relating to Intellectual Property, Interpretation of Statutes/Rules, and other Miscellaneous Provisions of Law. Besides the above, the Members of the NTT will regularly
ions of the<br>e considerIncome T<br>ed opinion
professional qualification in law, with substantial experience in the practice of law, will be in a position to handle the onerous responsibilities which a Chairperson and Members of the NTT will have to shoulder. 85. There seems to be no doubt, whatsoever, that the Members of a court/tribunal to which adjudicatory functions are transferred, must be manned by judges/members whose stature and qualifications are commensurate to the court from which the adjudicatory process has been transferred. This position is recognized the world over. Constitutional conventions in respect of Jamaica, Ceylon, Australia and Canada, on this aspect of the matter have been delineated above. The opinion of the Privy Council expressed by Lord Diplock in Hind case JUDGMENT (supra), has been shown as being followed in countries which have constitutions on the Westminster model. The Indian Constitution is one such Constitution. The position has been clearly recorded while interpreting constitutions framed on the above model, namely, that even though the legislature can transfer judicial power from a traditional court, to an analogous court/tribunal with a different name, the court/tribunal to which such power is transferred, should be possessed of the same salient characteristics, standards and parameters, as the court the power whereof was being transferred. It is not possible for us to accept, that 230 Page 230 Accountant Members and Technical Members have the stature and qualification possessed by judges of High Courts. 86. It was not disputed, that the NTT has been created to handle matters
he appellat<br>ed, that thee purview<br>appointm
Technical Members of the Appellate Tribunals to the NTT, would be in clear violation of the constitutional conventions recognized by courts, the world over. References on questions of law (under the three legislative enactments in question), were by a legislative mandate, required to be adjudicated by a bench of at least two judges of the jurisdictional High Court. When the remedy of reference (before the High Court) was converted into an appellate remedy (under the three legislative enactments in question), again by a legislative mandate, the appeal was to be heard by a bench of at least two judges, of the jurisdictional High Court. One cannot lose sight of the fact, that hitherto before, the issues which will vest in the jurisdiction of the NTT, were being decided by a bench of at JUDGMENT least two judges of the High Court. The onerous and complicated nature of the adjudicatory process is clear. We may also simultaneously notice, that the power of “judicial review” vested in the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution has not been expressly taken away by the NTT Act. During the course of hearing, we had expressed our opinion in respect of the power of “judicial review” vested in the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution. In our view, the power stood denuded, on account of the fact that, Section 24 of the NTT Act vested with an aggrieved party, a remedy of appeal 231 Page 231 against an order passed by the NTT, directly to the Supreme Court. Section 24 aforementioned is being extracted hereunder:
appeal to<br>ication ofthe Supre<br>the decisi
Provided that the Supreme Court may, if it is satisfied that the appellant was prevented by sufficient cause from filing the appeal within the said period, allow it to be filed within such time as it may deem fit.” In view of the aforestated appellate remedy, from an order passed by the NTT directly to the Supreme Court, there would hardly be any occasion, to raise a challenge on a tax matter, arising out of the provisions of the Income Tax Act, the Customs Act and the Excise Act, before a jurisdictional High Court. Even though the learned Attorney General pointed out, that the power of “judicial review” under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution had not been taken away, yet he acknowledged, that there would be implicit limitations where such power would be exercisable. Therefore, all the more, the composition of the NTT would have JUDGMENT to be on the same parameters as judges of the High Courts. Since the appointments of the Chairperson/Members of the NTT are not on the parameters expressed hereinabove, the same are unsustainable under the declared law. A perusal of Section 6 of the NTT Act leaves no room for any doubt, that none of the above parameters is satisfied insofar as the appointment of Chairperson and other Members of the NTT is concerned. In the above view of the matter, Section 6(2)(b) of the NTT Act is liable to be declared unconstitutional. We declare it to be so. 232 Page 232 87. We would now deal with the submissions advanced by the learned counsel for the petitioners in respect of Section 7 of the NTT Act. It seems to us, that Section 7 has been styled in terms of the decision rendered by this Court in L.
a). Follow<br>Chairpersing the ab<br>on and Me
clear misunderstanding of the legal position declared by this Court. It should not have been forgotten, that under the provisions of the Administrative Tribunals Act, 1985, which came up for consideration in L. Chandra Kumar case (supra), the tribunals constituted under the said Act, are to act like courts of first instance. All decisions of the tribunal are amenable to challenge under Articles 226/227 of the Constitution before, a division bench of the jurisdictional High Court. In such circumstances it is apparent, that tribunals under the Administrative Tribunals Act, 1985, were subservient to the jurisdictional High Courts. The manner of selection, as suggested in L. Chandra Kumar case (supra) cannot therefore be adopted for a tribunal of the nature as the NTT. Herein the acknowledged JUDGMENT position is, that the NTT has been constituted as a replacement of High Courts. The NTT is, therefore, in the real sense a tribunal substituting the High Courts. The manner of appointment of Chairperson/Members to the NTT will have to be, by the same procedure (or by a similar procedure), to that which is prevalent for appointment of judges of High Courts. Insofar as the instant aspect of the matter is concerned, the above proposition was declared by this Court in Union of India v. Madras Bar Association case (supra), wherein it was held, that the stature of the Members who would constitute the tribunal, would depend on the jurisdiction 233 Page 233 which was being transferred to the tribunal. Accordingly, if the jurisdiction of the High Courts is being transferred to the NTT, the stature of the Members of the tribunal had to be akin to that of the judges of High Courts. So also the
ts Chairpe<br>, includingrson/Mem<br>transfers
appointments. 88. Section 7 cannot even otherwise, be considered to be constitutionally valid, since it includes in the process of selection and appointment of the Chairperson and Members of the NTT, Secretaries of Departments of the Central Government. In this behalf, it would also be pertinent to mention, that the interests of the Central Government would be represented on one side, in every litigation before the NTT. It is not possible to accept a party to a litigation, can participate in the selection process, whereby the Chairperson and Members of the adjudicatory body are selected. This would also be violative of the recognized constitutional convention recorded by Lord Diplock in Hinds case JUDGMENT (supra), namely, that it would make a mockery of the constitution, if the legislature could transfer the jurisdiction previously exercisable by holders of judicial offices, to holders of a new court/tribunal (to which some different name was attached) and to provide that persons holding the new judicial offices, should not be appointed in the manner and on the terms prescribed for appointment of Members of the judicature. For all the reasons recorded hereinabove, we hereby declare Section 7 of the NTT Act, as unconstitutional. 234 Page 234 89. Insofar as the validity of Section 8 of the NTT Act is concerned, it clearly emerges from a perusal thereof, that a Chairperson/Member is appointed to the NTT, in the first instance, for a duration of 5 years. Such Chairperson/Member is
for a furthe<br>advancedr period o<br>at the han
petitioners, that a provision for reappointment would itself have the effect of undermining the independence of the Chairperson/Members of the NTT. Every Chairperson/Member appointed to the NTT, would be constrained to decide matters, in a manner that would ensure his reappointment in terms of Section 8 of the NTT Act. His decisions may or may not be based on his independent understanding. We are satisfied, that the above provision would undermine the independence and fairness of the Chairperson and Members of the NTT. Since the NTT has been vested with jurisdiction which earlier lay with the High Courts, in all matters of appointment, and extension of tenure, must be shielded from executive involvement. The reasons for our instant conclusions are exactly the JUDGMENT same as have been expressed by us while dealing with Section 5 of the NTT Act. We therefore hold, that Section 8 of the NTT Act is unconstitutional. 90. Sections 5, 6, 7, 8 and 13 of the NTT Act have been held by us (to the extent indicated hereinabove) to be illegal and unconstitutional on the basis of the parameters laid down by decisions of constitutional benches of this Court and on the basis of recognized constitutional conventions referable to constitutions framed on the Westminster model. In the absence of the aforesaid provisions which have been held to be unconstitutional, the remaining provisions have been 235 Page 235 rendered otiose and worthless, and as such, the provisions of the NTT Act, as a whole, are hereby set aside. Conclusions: 91 (i) The Parliament has the power to enact legislation, and to vest adjudicatory functions, earlier vested in the High Court, with an alternative court/tribunal. Exercise of such power by the Parliament would not per se violate the “basic structure” of the Constitution. (ii) Recognized constitutional conventions pertaining to the Westminster model, do not debar the legislating authority from enacting legislation to vest adjudicatory functions, earlier vested in a superior court, with an alternative court/tribunal. Exercise of such power by the Parliament would per se not violate any constitutional convention. JUDGMENT (iii) The “basic structure” of the Constitution will stand violated, if while enacting legislation pertaining to transfer of judicial power, Parliament does not ensure, that the newly created court/tribunal, conforms with the salient characteristics and standards, of the court sought to be substituted. (iv) Constitutional conventions, pertaining to constitutions styled on the Westminster model, will also stand breached, if while enacting legislation, pertaining to transfer of judicial power, conventions and salient characteristics of the court sought to be replaced, are not incorporated in the court/tribunal sought to be created. 236 Page 236 (v) The prayer made in Writ Petition (C) No.621 of 2007 is declined. Company Secretaries are held ineligible, for representing a party to an appeal before the NTT.
chstone of<br>Act (to theconclusio<br>extent in
be unconstitutional. Since the aforesaid provisions, constitute the edifice of the NTT Act, and without these provisions the remaining provisions are rendered ineffective and inconsequential, the entire enactment is declared unconstitutional. ………………………………...CJI. (R.M. LODHA) ……………………………….......J. (JAGDISH SINGH KHEHAR) JUDGMENT ……………………………….......J. (J. CHELAMESWAR) ……………………………….......J. (A.K. SIKRI) Note: The emphases supplied in all the quotations in the instant judgment, are ours. New Delhi, September 25, 2014. 237 Page 237 REPORTABLE IN THE SUPREME COURT OF INDIA CIVIL ORIGINAL JURISDICTION TRANSFERRED CASE (CIVIL) No. 150 of 2006 Madras Bar Association ……Petitioner Versus Union of India & Anr. …..Respondents WITH CIVIL APPEAL NO. 3850 OF 2006 CIVIL APPEAL NO. 3862 OF 2006 CIVIL APPEAL NO. 3881 OF 2006 CIVIL APPEAL NO. 3882 OF 2006 CIVIL APPEAL No. 4051 OF 2006 CIVIL APPEAL NO. 4052 OF 2006 WRIT PETITION (C) NO.621 OF 2007 TRANSFERRED CASE(C) NO.116 OF 2006 TRANSFERRED CASE (C) NO. 117 OF 2006 TRANSFERRED CASE (C) NO.118 OF 2006 WRIT PETITION (C) NO. 697 OF 2007 J U D G M E N T R.F.NARIMAN, J. (concurring in the result) JUDGMENT 1. In these cases, essentially four contentions have been urged on behalf of the petitioners. The first contention is that the reason for setting up a National Tax Tribunal is non-existent as uniformity of decisions pertaining to tax laws is hardly a reason for interposing another tribunal between an appellate Tribunal and the Supreme Court, as High Court decisions are more or less uniform, since they follow the law laid down by each other. Since this is so, the Act must be struck down. The second contention is that it is 238 Page 238 impermissible for the legislature to divest superior courts of record from the core judicial function of deciding substantial questions of law. The third contention is as regards the Constitutional validity of Article 323-B being
on of powers doctrin
judicial review. The fourth contention concerns itself with the nitty gritty of the Act, namely, that various sections undermine the independence of the adjudicatory process and cannot stand judicial scrutiny in their present form. Since I am accepting the second contention urged by the petitioners, this judgment will not deal with any of the other contentions. 2. “It is emphatically the province and duty of the judicial department to say what the law is. Those who apply the rule to particular cases, must of necessity expound and interpret that rule.” What was said over 200 years ago by Chief Justice John Marshall in the celebrated case of Marbury v. Madison , holds true even today in every JUDGMENT great republican system of Government. These words take their colour from Alexander Hamilton’s famous federalist Paper No.78 which ran thus: “Whoever attentively considers the different departments of power must perceive, that, in a government in which they are separated from each other, the judiciary, from the nature of its functions, will always be the least dangerous to the political rights of the Constitution; because it will be least in a capacity to annoy or injure them. The Executive not only dispenses the honors, but holds the sword of the community. The legislature 239 Page 239
judgment;<br>xecutive aand must<br>rm even
This simple view of the matter suggests several important consequences. It proves incontestably, that the judiciary is beyond comparison the weakest of the three departments of power, that it can never attack with success either of the other two; and that all possible care is requisite to enable it to defend itself against their attacks. It equally proves, that though individual oppression may now and then proceed from the courts of justice, the general liberty of the people can never be endangered from that quarter, I mean so long as the judiciary remains truly distinct from both the legislature and the Executive. For I agree, that “there is no liberty, if the power of judging be not separated from the legislative and executive powers. And it proves, in the last place, that as liberty can have nothing to fear from the judiciary alone, but would have everything to fear from its union with either of the other departments; that as all the effects of such a union must ensue from a dependence of the former on the latter, notwithstanding a nominal and apparent separation; that as, from the natural feebleness of the judiciary, it is in continual jeopardy of being overpowered, awed, or influenced by its co-ordinate branches; and that as nothing can contribute so much to its firmness and independence as permanency in office, this quality may therefore be justly regarded as an indispensable ingredient in its constitution, and, in a great measure, as the citadel of the public justice and the public security.” (Emphasis supplied) JUDGMENT 3. The precise question arising in these appeals concerns the constitutional validity of the National Tax Tribunals Act, 2005. The question raised on behalf of the petitioners is one of great public importance and has, 240 Page 240 therefore, been placed before this Constitution Bench. Following upon the heels of the judgment in Union of India v. R.Gandhi, (2010) 11 SCC 1, these matters were delinked and ordered to be heard separately vide judgment
y 2010 reported in (
question formulated on behalf of the petitioners is whether a tribunal can substitute the High Court in its appellate jurisdiction, when it comes to deciding substantial questions of law. 4. Sections 15 and 24 of National Tax Tribunal Act state: “15. (1) An appeal shall lie to the National Tax Tribunal from every order passed in appeal by the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal and the Customs, Excise and Service Tax appellate Tribunal, if the National Tax Tribunal is satisfied that the case involves a substantial question of law. (2) The Chief Commissioner or the Commissioner of Income-tax or the Chief Commissioner or Commissioner of Customs and Central Excise, as the case may be, or an assessee aggrived by any order passed by the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal or any person aggrieved by any order passed by the Customs, Excise and Service Tax Appellate Tribunal (hereinafter referred to as aggrieved person), may file an appeal to the National Tax Tribunal and such appeal under this sub-section shall- (a) be filed within one hundred and twenty days from the date on which the order appealed against is received by the assesee or the aggrieved person or the Chief Commissioner or Commissioner, as the case may be; (b) be in the form of a memorandum of appeal precisely stating therein the substantial question of law involved; and (c) be accompanied by such fees as may be prescribed: Provided that separate form of memorandum of appeal shall be filed for matters involving direct and indirect taxes: Provided further that the National Tax Tribunal may entertain the appeal within sixty days after the expiry of the said period of JUDGMENT 241 Page 241
mine any relevant iss
JUDGMENT 242 Page 242 appeal within the said period, allow it to be filed within such time as it may deem fit.” 5. According to the petitioners, deciding substantial questions of law,
pecializedsubject m
of the superior courts of India, and cannot be usurped by any other forum. To test the validity of this argument, we need to go to some constitutional fundamentals. 6. It has been recognized that unlike the U.S. Constitution, the Constitution of India does not have a rigid separation of powers. Despite that, the Constitution contains several separate chapters devoted to each of the three branches of Government. Chapter IV of part V deals exclusively with the Union judiciary and Chapter V of part VI deals with the High Courts in the States. 7. Article 50 of the Constitution states:
“50. Separation of judiciary from executive: The State shall
take steps to separate the judiciary from the executive in the
public services of the State.”
8. Art.129 states that the Supreme Court shall be a court of record and shall have all the powers of such a court including the power to punish for contempt of itself. Art.131 vests the Supreme Court with original jurisdiction in disputes arising between the Government of India and the States. Art. 132 243 Page 243 to 134A vest an appellate jurisdiction in civil and criminal cases from the High Courts. Art. 136 vests the Supreme Court with an extraordinary discretionary jurisdiction to grant special leave to appeal from any judgment,
entence ororder in
made by any court or tribunal in the territory of India. Under Art. 137, the Supreme Court is given power to review any judgment or order made by it. By Article 141, the law declared by the Supreme Court shall be binding on all courts within the territory of India. And by virtue of Art. 145(3) substantial questions as to the interpretation of the Constitution of India are vested exclusively in a bench of at least 5 Hon’ble Judges. 9. Similarly, under Art. 214 High Courts for each State are established and under Art. 215 like the Supreme Court, High Courts shall be courts of record and shall have all the powers of such courts including the power to JUDGMENT punish for contempt. Under Art. 225, the jurisdiction of, and the law administered in any existing High Courts, is preserved. Art. 226 vests the High Court with power to issue various writs for the protection of fundamental rights and for any other purpose to any person or authority. Under Art. 228 questions involving interpretation of the constitution are to be decided by the High Court alone when a court subordinate to it is seized of such question. Further, the importance of these provisions is further 244 Page 244 highlighted by Art. 368 proviso which allows an amendment of all the aforesaid Articles only if such amendment is also ratified by the legislatures of not less than one half of the States.
l Procedure also con
High Court with the power to decide certain questions of law under Section 113 and, when they relate to jurisdictional errors, Section 115. 11. Art. 227 is of ancient vintage. It has its origins in Section 107 of the Government of India Act 1915 which reads as follows: “Each of the High Courts has superintendence over all courts for the time being subject to its appellate jurisdiction, and may do any of the following things, that is to say.- (a) Call for returns; (b) Direct the transfer of any suit or appeal from any such court to any other court of equal or superior jurisdiction; (c) Make and issue general rules and prescribe forms for regulating the practice and proceedings of such courts; (d) Prescribe forms in which books, entries and accounts shall be kept by the officers of any such courts; and settle tables of fees to be allowed to the sheriff, attorneys and all clerks and officers of courts: Provided that such rules, forms and tables shall not be inconsistent with the provisions of law for the time being in force, and shall require the previous approval, in the case of the high court at Calcutta, of the Governor-General in Council, and in other cases of the local government.” JUDGMENT 12. Section 224 of the Government of India Act 1935 more or less adopted Section 107 of the Act of 1915 with a few changes. 245 Page 245
ctice and p<br>orms in wroceeding<br>hich books
(c) prescribe<br>shall be kept by t<br>(d) settle tabl<br>attorneys, and all
Provided that such rules, forms and tables shall not be<br>inconsistent with the provision of any law for the time being in<br>force, and shall require the previous approval of the<br>Governor.<br>(2) Nothing in this section shall be construed as giving to a<br>High Court any jurisdiction to question any judgment of any<br>inferior Court which is not otherwise subject to appeal or<br>revision.”<br>Article 227 of the Constitution states:<br>227. Power of superintendence over all courts by the High<br>Court<br>(1) Every High Court shall have superintendence over all courts<br>and tribunals throughout the territories in relation to which it<br>exercises jurisdiction<br>(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing<br>provisions, theJ HigUh CDourGt mMay ENT<br>(a) call for returns from such courts;<br>(b) make and issue general rules and prescribe forms for<br>regulating the practice and proceedings of such courts; and<br>(c) prescribe forms in which books, entries and accounts shall<br>be kept by the officers of any such courts<br>(3) The High Court may also settle tables of fees to be allowed<br>to the sheriff and all clerks and officers of such courts and to<br>attorneys, advocates and pleaders practising therein:<br>Provided that any rules made, forms prescribed or tables settled<br>under clause ( 2 ) or clause ( 3 ) shall not be inconsistent with<br>the provision of any law for the time being in force, and shall<br>require the previous approval of the Governor
227. Power of superintenden
Court
(1) Every High Court shall have superintendence over all courts<br>and tribunals throughout the territories in relation to which it<br>exercises jurisdiction
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing<br>provisions, theJ HigUh CDourGt mMay ENT
(a) call for returns from such courts;
(b) make and issue general rules and prescribe forms for<br>regulating the practice and proceedings of such courts; and
(c) prescribe forms in which books, entries and accounts shall<br>be kept by the officers of any such courts
(3) The High Court may also settle tables of fees to be allowed<br>to the sheriff and all clerks and officers of such courts and to<br>attorneys, advocates and pleaders practising therein:
Provided that any rules made, forms prescribed or tables settled<br>under clause ( 2 ) or clause ( 3 ) shall not be inconsistent with<br>the provision of any law for the time being in force, and shall<br>require the previous approval of the Governor
246 Page 246 (4) Nothing in this article shall be deemed to confer on a High Court powers of superintendence over any court or tribunal constituted by or under any law relating to the Armed Forces.” 13. It will be noticed that Art. 227 adds the words “and tribunals” and
that the superintende
tribunals should be subject to its appellate jurisdiction. 14. In Waryam Singh v. Amarnath, 1954 SCR 565 , Das,J. stated the High Courts power under Art. 227: “This power of superintendence conferred by article 227 is, as pointed out by Harries C.J., in Dalmia Jain Airways Ltd. v. Sukumar Mukherjee, to be exercised most sparingly and only in appropriate cases in order to keep the Subordinate Courts within the bounds of their authority and not for correcting mere errors. As rightly pointed out by the Judicial Commissioner in the case before us the lower courts in refusing to make an order for ejectment acted arbitrarily. The lower courts realized the legal position but in effect declined to do what was by section 13(2) (i) incumbent on them to do and thereby refused to exercise jurisdiction vested in them by law. It was, therefore, a case which called for interference by the court of the Judicial Commissioner and it acted quite properly in doing so.” (at 571) JUDGMENT 15. It is axiomatic that the superintending power of the High Courts under Art. 227 is to keep courts and tribunals within the bounds of the law. Hence, errors of law that are apparent on the face of the record are liable to be corrected. In correcting such errors, the High Court has necessarily to state what the law is by deciding questions of law, which bind subordinate courts and tribunals in future cases. Despite the fact that there is no equivalent of 247 Page 247 Art. 141 so far as High Courts are concerned, in East India Commercial Co. Ltd. Calcutta v. The Collector of Customs, (1963) 3 SCR 338 , Subba Rao, J. stated:
question w<br>w declaredhether an<br>by the hi
JUDGMENT 16. The aforesaid analysis shows that the decision by superior courts of record of questions of law and the binding effect of such decisions are implicit in the constitutional scheme of things. It is obvious that it is 248 Page 248 emphatically the province of the superior judiciary to answer substantial questions of law not only for the case at hand but also in order to guide subordinate courts and tribunals in future. That this is the core of the judicial
he constitutional prov
17. As to what is a substantial question of law has been decided way back in Sir Chunilal V. Mehta v. The Century Spinning and Manufacturing Co. Ltd., (1962) Suppl. 3 SCR 549 at pages 557-558 thus: “….The proper test for determining whether a question of law raised in the case is substantial would, in our opinion, be whether it is of general public importance or whether it directly and substantially affects the rights of the parties and if so whether it is either an open question in the sense that it is not finally settled by this Court or by the Privy Council or by the Federal Court or is not free from difficulty or calls for discussion of alternative views. If the question is settled by the highest Court or the general principles to be applied in determining the question are well settled and there is a mere question of applying those principles or that the plea raised is palpably absurd the question would not be a substantial question of law.” JUDGMENT 18. It is clear, therefore, that the decision of a substantial question of law is a matter of great moment. It must be a question of law which is of general public importance or is not free from difficulty and/or calls for a discussion of alternative views. It is clear, therefore, that a judicially trained mind with the experience of deciding questions of law is a sine qua non in order that such questions be decided correctly. Interestingly enough, our attention has 249 Page 249 been drawn to various Acts where appeals are on questions of law/substantial questions of law.
of the App<br>Court witellate Trib<br>hin sixty
JUDGMENT 250 Page 250
munication<br>ate Tribunof the d<br>al to him
19. Whether one looks at the old Section 100 of the Code of Civil JUDGMENT Procedure or Section 100 of the Code of Civil Procedure as substituted in 1976, the result is that the superior courts alone are vested with the power to decide questions of law. Section 100 (Before amendment) “100(1). Save where otherwise expressly provided in the body of this Code or by any other law for the time being in force, an appeal shall lie to the High Court from every decree passed in appeal by any court subordinate to a High Court on any of the following grounds, namely: 251 Page 251
bly haveproduced
e upon themerits.
error or defe<br>ction from an
decision of the case upon the merits.<br>(2) An appeal may lie under this sec<br>decree passed ex-parte.<br>Section 100 (After amendment)<br>100. Second appeal<br>(1) Save as otherwise expressly provid<br>Code or by any other law for the time be<br>shall lie to the High Court from every d<br>by any Court subordinate to the High C<br>is satisfied that the case involves a substa<br>(2) An appeal may lie under this sect<br>decree passed exparte.<br>(3) In an appeal under this section, the<br>shall precisely state the substantial ques<br>the appeal.<br>(4) Where the High Court is satisfi<br>question of law is involved in any case,c
JUDGMENT 20. It is obvious that hitherto Parliament has entrusted a superior court of record with decisions on questions of law/substantial questions of law. Also, as has been pointed in Khehar, J.’s judgment traditionally, such questions 252 Page 252 were always decided by the High Courts in the country. The present Act is a departure made for the first time by Parliament. 21. In this regard, the respondents argued that since taxation is a
there is a complete c
subject, the present impugned Act being part of that code is constitutionally valid. For this purpose, the respondents have relied on a passage from the nine Judge Bench in Mafatlal Industries v. Union of India, (1997) 5 SCC 536 at para 77. 22. This Court in Mafatlal’s case was faced with whether Kanhaiya Lal Mukundlal Saraf’s case, 1959 SCR 1350, has been correctly decided in so far as it said that where taxes are paid under a mistake of law, the person paying is entitled to recover from the State such taxes on establishing the mistake and that this consequence flows from Section 72 of the Contract Act. JUDGMENT In answering this question, this Court made an observation that so long as an appeal is provided to the Supreme Court from the orders of the appellate tribunal, the Act would be constitutionally valid. This Court while deciding whether Saraf’s case was correctly decided or not, was not faced with the present question at all. Further, at the time that Mafatlal’s case was decided, the scheme contained in the Central Excise and Salt Act, 1944, required the High Court on a statement of case made to it to decide a question of law 253 Page 253 arising out of the order of the appellate tribunal, after which the High Court is to deliver its judgment and send it back to the appellate tribunal which will then make such orders as are necessary to dispose of the case in conformity
he then statutory sch
Salt Act, 1944 is contained in Sections 35G to 35L. “35G Statement of case to High Court. (1) The Collector of Central Excise or the other party may, within sixty days of the date upon which he is served with notice of an order under section 35C (not being an order relating, among other things, to the determination of any question having a relation to the rate of duty of excise or to the value of goods for purposes of assessment), by application in the prescribed form, accompanied, where the application is made by the other party, by a fee of two hundred rupees, require the Appellate Tribunal to refer to the High Court any question of law arising out of such order and, subject to the other provisions contained in this section, the Appellate Tribunal shall, within one hundred and twenty days of the receipt of such application, draw up a statement of the case and refer it to the High Court: Provided that the Appellate Tribunal may, if it is satisfied that the applicant was prevented by sufficient cause from presenting the application within the period hereinbefore specified, allow it to be presented within a further period not exceeding thirty days. (2) On receipt of notice that an application has been made under sub- section (1), the person against whom such application has been made, may, notwithstanding that he may not have filed such an application, file, within forty- five days of the receipt of the notice, a memorandum of cross- objections verified in the prescribed manner against any part of the order in relation to which an application for reference has been made and such memorandum shall be disposed of by the Appellate Tribunal as if it were an application presented within the time specified in sub- section (1). JUDGMENT 254 Page 254
ess of the d<br>late Tribunecision of<br>al to state
JUDGMENT 255 Page 255
rt or the<br>the questioSupreme<br>ns of law
JUDGMENT 23. It is obvious that the decision of the nine Judge Bench was only referring to decisions of the appellate tribunal falling under sub-clause (b) of Section 35L relating to orders passed by the Appellate Tribunal on questions having a relation to the rate of duty of excise or value of goods for the purpose of assessment and not to appeals from judgments of the High Court 256 Page 256 delivered on a reference under Section 35G after the High Court had decided on a question of law. It is clear, therefore, that the context of Mafatlal’s decision was completely different and the decision did not advert to Sections 35G to 35L as they then stood. nd 24. Art. 323B was part of the constitution 42 Amendment Act which was, as is well known, an amendment which was rushed through during the 1975 th emergency. Many of its features were undone by the constitution 44 Amendment Act passed a couple of years later. One of the interesting features that was undone was the amendment to Art. 227. nd The 42 Amendment substituted the following clause for clause (1) of Art. 227: “(1) Every High Court shall have superintendence over all courts subject to its appellate jurisdiction.” 25. A cursory reading of the substituted clause shows that the old section JUDGMENT 107 of the Government of India Act 1915 was brought back: Tribunals were no longer subject to the High Courts’ superintendence, and subordinate courts were only subject to the High Courts’ superintendence, if they were th also subject to its appellate jurisdiction. As stated above, the 44 Amendment undid this and restored sub-clause (1) to its original position. 26. However, Art. 323B continues as part of the constitution. The real reason for the insertion of the said article was the same as the amendment 257 Page 257 made to Art. 227 – the removal of the High Courts’ supervisory jurisdiction over tribunals. L. Chandra Kumar v.Union of India (1997) 3 SCC 261, undid the very raison d’etre of Article 323B by restoring the supervisory
Courts so that a refer
ger be necessary as<br>unals would in any c
of List II and Entry 11A and 46 of List III of the 7th Schedule<br>nstitution of India.<br>In a significant statement of the law, Chandra Kumar’s judgm<br>holding the vesting of the High Court’s original jurisdiction in a<br>ministrative Tribunal, stated thus:<br>“The legitimacy of the power of Courts within constitutional<br>democracies to review legislative action has been questioned<br>since the time it was first conceived. The Constitution of India,<br>being alive to JsuchU crDiticiGsm,M haEs, wNhileT conferring such power<br>upon the higher judiciary, incorporated important safeguards.<br>An analysis of the manner in which the Framers of our<br>Constitution incorporated provisions relating to the judiciary<br>would indicate that they were very greatly concerned with<br>securing the independence of the judiciary. These attempts<br>were directed at ensuring that the judiciary would be capable<br>of effectively discharging its wide powers of judicial review.<br>While the Constitution confers the power to strike down laws<br>upon the High Courts and the Supreme Court, it also contains<br>elaborate provisions dealing with the tenure, salaries,<br>allowances, retirement age of Judges as well as the mechanism<br>for selecting Judges to the superior courts. The inclusion of<br>such elaborate provisions appears to have been occasioned by
“The legitimacy of the power of Courts within constitutional<br>democracies to review legislative action has been questioned<br>since the time it was first conceived. The Constitution of India,<br>being alive to JsuchU crDiticiGsm,M haEs, wNhileT conferring such power<br>upon the higher judiciary, incorporated important safeguards.<br>An analysis of the manner in which the Framers of our<br>Constitution incorporated provisions relating to the judiciary<br>would indicate that they were very greatly concerned with<br>securing the independence of the judiciary. These attempts<br>were directed at ensuring that the judiciary would be capable<br>of effectively discharging its wide powers of judicial review.<br>While the Constitution confers the power to strike down laws<br>upon the High Courts and the Supreme Court, it also contains<br>elaborate provisions dealing with the tenure, salaries,<br>allowances, retirement age of Judges as well as the mechanism<br>for selecting Judges to the superior courts. The inclusion of<br>such elaborate provisions appears to have been occasioned by
258 Page 258
the belief that, armed by such provisions, the superior courts<br>would be insulated from any executive or legislative attempts to<br>interfere with the making of their decisions. The Judges of the<br>superior courts have been entrusted with the task of upholding<br>the Constitution and to this end, have been conferred the power<br>to interpret it. It is they who have to ensure that the balance of<br>power envisaged by the Constitution is maintained and that the<br>legislature and the executive do not, in the discharge of their<br>functions, transgress constitutional limitations. It is equally<br>their duty to oversee that the judicial decisions rendered by
those who man the subordinate courts and tribunals do not fall
foul of strict standards of legal correctness and judicial
independence. The constitutional safeguards which ensure the<br>independence of the Judges of the superior judiciary, are not<br>available to the Judges of the subordinate judiciary or to those<br>who man Tribunals created by ordinary legislations.<br>Consequently, Judges of the latter category can never be<br>considered full and effective substitutes for the superior<br>judiciary in discharging the function of constitutional<br>interpretation. We, therefore, hold that the power of judicial<br>review over legislative action vested in the High Courts under<br>Articles 226 and in this Court under Article 32 of the<br>Constitution is an integral and essential feature of the<br>Constitution, constituting part of its basic structure. Ordinarily,<br>therefore, the power of High Courts and the Supreme Court to<br>test the constitutional validity of legislations can never be<br>ousted or excluJdedU.(SDee PGaraM 78E) NT
We also hold that the power vested in the High Courts to<br>exercise judicial superintendence over the decisions of all
Courts and Tribunals within their respective jurisdictions is
also part of the basic structure of the Constitution. This is
because a situation where the High Courts are divested of all
other judicial functions apart from that of constitutional
interpretation, is equally to be avoided. (See Para 79)
Before moving on to other aspects, we may summarise our conclusions on the jurisdictional powers of these Tribunals. The Tribunals are competent to hear matters where the vires of statutory provisions are questioned. However, in discharging 259 Page 259 this duty, they cannot act as substitutes for the High Courts and the Supreme Court which have, under our constitutional set-up, been specifically entrusted with such an obligation. Their function in this respect is only supplementary and all such decisions of the Tribunals will be subject to scrutiny before a Division Bench of the respective High Courts.” (see Para 93) 28. The stage is now set for the Attorney General’s reliance on Union of India v. R. Gandhi (2010) 11 SCC 1 . Various provisions of the Companies Act, 1956 were under challenge before the Constitution Bench. The effect of these provisions was to replace the Company Law Board by a Tribunal vested with original jurisdiction, and to replace the High Court in First Appeal with an appellate tribunal. After noticing the difference between courts and tribunals in paras 38 and 45, the court referred to the independence of the judiciary and to the separation of powers doctrine, as understood in the Indian Constitutional Context in paras 46 to 57. In a significant statement of the law, the Constitution Bench said: JUDGMENT
by legislative enactments. The High Courts are vested with the
jurisdiction to entertain and hear appeals, revisions and
references in pursuance of provisions contained in several
specific legislative enactments. If jurisdiction of High Courts
can be created by providing for appeals, revisions and
references to be heard by the High Courts, jurisdiction can also
be taken away by deleting the provisions for appeals, revisions
or references. It also follows that the legislature has the power
to create Tribunals with reference to specific enactments and
260 Page 260
confer jurisdiction on them to decide disputes in regard to
matters arising from such special enactments. Therefore it
cannot be said that legislature has no power to transfer judicial
functions traditionally performed by courts to Tribunals.
ant paragraph, the Co
y that thelegislature
JUDGMENT The Bench then went on to hold that only certain areas of litigation can be transferred from courts to tribunals. (see para 92) 261 Page 261 In paragraphs 101 and 102 the law is stated thus:
and that disputes as to legality of
The fundamental right to equality before law and equal protection of laws guaranteed by Art.14 of the Constitution, clearly includes a right to have the person’s rights, adjudicated by a forum which exercises judicial power in an impartial and independent manner, consistent with the recognized principles of adjudication. Therefore wherever access to courts to enforce such rights is sought to be abridged, altered, modified or substituted by directing him to approach an alternative forum, such legislative act is open to challenge if it violates the right to adjudication by an independent forum. Therefore, though the challenge by MBA is on the ground of violation of principles forming part of the basic structure, they are relatable to one of more of the express provisions of the Constitution which gave rise to such principles. Though the validity of the provisions of a legislative act cannot be challenged on the ground it violates the basic structure of the Constitution, it can be challenged as violative of constitutional provisions which enshrine the principles of the rule of law, separation of powers and independence of the judiciary.” JUDGMENT 29. Gandhi’s case dealt with one specialized tribunal replacing another specialized tribunal (The Company Law Board) at the original stage. It is significant to note that the first appeal provided to the appellate tribunal is not 262 Page 262 restricted only to questions of law. It is a full first appeal as understood in the section 96 CPC sense – (See section 10FQ of the Companies Act). A further appeal is provided to the Supreme Court under Section 10GF only on
n Gandhi’s case st
jurisdiction of the High Courts can be taken away by deleting provisions for appeals, revisions or references, and that these functions traditionally performed by courts can be transferred to tribunals, the court was only dealing with the situation of the High Court being supplanted at the original and first appellate stage so far as the company `jurisdiction’ is concerned in a situation where questions of fact have to be determined afresh at the first appellate stage as well. These observations obviously cannot be logically extended to cover a situation like the present where the High Court is being supplanted by a tribunal which would be deciding only substantial questions JUDGMENT of law. 30. The present case differs from Gandhi’s case in a very fundamental manner. The National Tax Tribunal which replaces the High Courts in the country replaces them only to decide substantial questions of law which relate to taxation. In fact, a Direct Tax Laws Committee delivered a report in 1978 called the Choksi Committee after its Chairman. This report had in fact recommended that a Central Tax Court should be set up. The report stated: 263 Page 263
blem of tax litigatio
JUDGMENT 264 Page 264
in the Dep<br>ies at allartment an<br>levels, wit
December, 1977, Rs.293.26 crores (30 per cent) were disputed in proceedings before various appellate authorities and courts. II-6.13. Apart from the delays which are inherent in the existing system, the jurisdiction pattern of the High Courts also seems to contribute to the generation of avoidable work. At present, High Courts are obliged to hear references on matters falling within their jurisdiction notwithstanding that references on identical points have been decided by other High Courts. The decision of one High Court is not binding on another High Court even on identical issues. Finality is reached only when the Supreme Court decides the issue which may take 10 to 15 years. II-6.14. Tax litigation is currently handled by different Benches of the High Courts constituted on an ad hoc basis. The absence of permanent benches also accounts for the delay in the disposal of the tax cases by High Courts. II-6.15. The answer to these problems, in our view, is the establishment of a Central Tax Court with all-India jurisdiction to deal with such litigation to the exclusion of High Courts. Such a step will have several advantages. In the first place, it would lead to uniformity in decisions and bring a measure of certainty in tax matters. References involving common issues can be conveniently consolidated and disposed of together, thereby accelerating the pace of disposal. Better co-ordination among the benches would make for speedy disposal of cases and reduce the scope for proliferation of appeals on the same issues before the lower appellate authorities, which in its turn will reduce the volume of litigation going up before the Tax Court as well. Once a Central Tax Court is established, the judges appointed to the JUDGMENT 265 Page 265
nt of a C<br>al exclusiveentral Ta<br>ly with lit
JUDGMENT 266 Page 266
lly giving i<br>visions of tt the right<br>he Tax La
JUDGMENT 267 Page 267
e matter o<br>e necessarf appeals<br>y to make
Amendment to the Constitution should not, therefore, be held to militate against the proposal for the establishment of a Central Tax Court to exercise the functions of a High Court in tax matters.” This recommendation was not acceded to by Parliament. JUDGMENT 31. It is obvious, that substantial questions of law which relate to taxation would also involve many areas of civil and criminal law, for example Hindu Joint Family Law, partnership, sale of goods, contracts, Mohammedan Law, Company Law, Law relating to Trusts and Societies, Transfer of Property, Law relating to Intellectual Property, Interpretation of Statutes and sections dealing with prosecution for offences. It is therefore not correct to say that 268 Page 268 taxation, being a specialized subject, can be dealt with by a tribunal. All substantial questions of law have under our constitutional scheme to be decided by the superior courts and the superior courts alone. Indeed, one of
the National Tax T
Minister on the floor of the House, is that the National Tax Tribunal can lay down the law for the whole of India which then would bind all other authorities and tribunals. This is a direct encroachment on the High Courts’ power under Art. 227 to decide substantial questions of law which would bind all tribunals vide East India Commercial Co. case, supra. 32. In fact, it is a little surprising that the National Tax Tribunal is interposed between the appellate Tribunal and the Supreme Court for the very good reason that ultimately it will only be the Supreme Court that will declare the law to be followed in future. As the appellate tribunal is already a JUDGMENT second appellate court, it would be wholly unnecessary to have a National Tax Tribunal decide substantial questions of law in case of conflicting decisions of High Courts and Appellate Tribunals as these would ultimately be decided by the Supreme Court itself, which decision would under Article 141 be binding on all tax authorities and tribunals. Secondly, in all tax matters, the State is invariably a party and the High Court is ideally situated to decide substantial questions of law which arise between the State and 269 Page 269 private persons, being constitutionally completely independent of executive control. The same cannot be said of tribunals which, as L. Chandra Kumar states, will have to be under a nodal ministry as tribunals are not under the
of the HighCourts.
33. Indeed, other constitutions which are based on the Westminster model, like the British North America Act which governs Canada have held likewise. In Attorney General for Quebec v. Farrah (1978), Vol.86 DLR [3d] 161 a transport tribunal was given appellate jurisdiction over the Quebec Transport Commission. The tribunal performed no function other than deciding questions of law. Since this function was ultimately performed only by superior courts, the impugned section was held to be unconstitutional. This judgment was followed in Re. Residential Tenancies Act, 123 DLR (3d) 554 . This judgment went further, and struck down the Residential JUDGMENT Tenancy Act which established a tribunal to require landlords and tenants to comply with the obligations imposed under the Act. The court held: “The Court of Appeal delivered a careful and scholarly unanimous judgment in which each of these questions was answered in the negative. The Court concluded it was not within the legislative authority of Ontario to empower the Residential Tenancy Commission to make eviction orders and compliance orders as provided in the Residential Tenancies Act, 1979. The importance of the issue is reflected in the fact that five Judges of the Court, including the Chief Justice and Associate Chief Justice, sat on the appeal.” 270 Page 270 It then went on to enunciate a three steps test with which we are not directly concerned. The Court finally concluded:
bersome, t<br>rly to the soo expensi<br>ocial nee
I am neither unaware of, nor unsympathetic to, the arguments advanced in support of a view that s.96 should not be interpreted so as to thwart or unduly restrict the future growth of provincial administrative tribunals. Yet, however worthy the policy objectives, must be recognized that we, as a Court, are not given the freedom to choose whether the problem is such that provincial, rather than federal, authority should deal with it. We must seek to give effect to the Constitution as we understand it and with due regard for the manner in which it has been judicially interpreted in the past. If the impugned power is violative of s.96 it must be struck down.” JUDGMENT 34. In Hins v. The Queen Director of Public Prosecutions v Jackson Attorney General of Jamaica (intervener) 1976 (1) All ER 353 , the Privy Council had to decide a matter under the Jamaican Constitution. A Gun 271 Page 271 Courts Act, 1974 was passed by the Jamaican Parliament in which it set up various courts. A question similar to the question posed in the instant case was decided thus:
s on the<br>heading wWestminis<br>ith the le
JUDGMENT The more recent constitutions on the Westminister model, unlike their earlier prototypes, include a chapter dealing with fundamental rights and freedoms. The provisions of this chapter form part of the substantive law of the state and until amended by whatever special procedure is laid down in the constitution for this purpose, impose a fetter on the exercise by the legislature, the executive and the judiciary of the plenitude of their respective powers. The remaining chapters of the constitutions are primarily concerned not with the 272 Page 272
lass of pe<br>ed for thersons acti<br>exercise o
Where, under a constitution on the Westminister model, a law is made by the parliament which purports to confer jurisdiction on a court described by a new name, the question whether the law conflicts with the provisions of the constitution dealing with the exercise of the judicial power does not depend on the label (in the instant case ‘The Gun Court’) which the parliament attaches to the judges when exercising the jurisdiction conferred on them by the law whose constitutionality is impugned. It is the substance of the law that must be regarded, not the form. What is the nature of the jurisdiction to be exercised by the judges who are to compose the court to which the new label is attached? Does the method of their appointment and the security of their tenure conform to the requirements of the constitution applicable to judges who, at the time the constitution came into force, exercised jurisdiction of that nature? (Attorney General for Australia v. R and Boilermakers’ Society of Australia).” JUDGMENT 273 Page 273 35. Ultimately, a majority of the court found that the provisions of the 1974 Act, in so far as they provide for the establishment of a full court division of the Gun Court consisting of three resident Magistrates were unconstitutional. 36. It was also argued by the learned Attorney General that the High Courts’ jurisdiction under Section 260A of the Income Tax Act and other similar tax laws could be taken away by ordinary law and such sections could be deleted. If that is so surely the jurisdiction vested in the High Court by the said section can be transferred to another body. 37. It is well settled that an appeal is a creature of statute and can be done away by statute. The question posed here is completely different and the answer to that question is fundamental to our jurisprudence: that a jurisdiction to decide substantial questions of law vests under our JUDGMENT constitution, only with the High Courts and the Supreme Court, and cannot be vested in any other body as a core constitutional value would be impaired thereby. 38. In fact, the Attorney General in his written argument at paras 16 and 21(a) has stated before us: “16. It is submitted that the present Act does not take away the power of judicial superintendence of the High Court under Article 227. Direct appeal to the Supreme Court from the decisions of a tribunal of first instance is an acceptable form of 274 Page 274
urtailment<br>the Supredoes not v<br>me Court
39. On reading the above argument, it is clear that even according to this argument, the High Court’s power of judicial review under Articles 226/227 has in fact been supplanted by the National Tax Tribunal, something which JUDGMENT L. Chandrakumar said cannot be done. See Para 93 of L. Chandra Kumar’s case quoted above. In State of West Bengal v. Committee for Protection of Democratic Rights, 2010 (3) SCC 571, a Constitution Bench of this Court held: “39. It is trite that in the constitutional scheme adopted in India, besides supremacy of the Constitution, the separation of powers between the legislature, the executive and the judiciary constitutes the basic features of the Constitution. In fact, the importance of separation of powers in our system of governance was recognised in Special Reference No. 1 of 275 Page 275
w was ech<br>p SCC 1] aoed in Indi<br>nd in a ser
JUDGMENT 276 Page 276 principles of separation of powers, rule of law, the principle of constitutionality and the reach of judicial review.” 40. In Proprietary Articles Trades Association v. Attorney General for
entertainno doubt
41. Chandra Kumar and R. Gandhi have allowed tribunalization at the original stage subject to certain safeguards. The boundary has finally been crossed in this case. I would, therefore, hold that the National Tax Tribunals Act is unconstitutional, being the ultimate encroachment on the exclusive domain of the superior Courts of Record in India. ………………………………..J. (R.F. Nariman) New Delhi, September 25, 2014 JUDGMENT 277 Page 277 ITEM NO.1A COURT NO.1 SECTION XVIA (For Judgment) S U P R E M E C O U R T O F I N D I A RECORD OF PROCEEDINGS Transfer Case (Civil) No(s). 150/2006
VERSUS
UNION OF INDIA & ANR. Respondent(s) WITH C.A. No. 3850/2006 C.A. No. 3862/2006 C.A. No. 3881/2006 C.A. No. 3882/2006 C.A. No. 4051/2006 C.A. No. 4052/2006 T.C.(C) No. 116/2006 T.C.(C) No. 117/2006 JUDGMENT T.C.(C) No. 118/2006 W.P.(C) No. 621/2007 W.P.(C) No. 697/2007 Date : 25/09/2014 T hese matters were called on for Judgment today. For Petitioner(s) Mr. Mukul Rohatgi, Attorney General’s Mr. Arijit Prasad, Adv. Mr. B. V. Balaram Das,Adv. Mr. Nikhil Nayyar,Adv. Mr. P. Parmeswaran,Adv. :1: 278 Page 278 Mr. D. S. Mahra,Adv. Mr. K. C. Dua,Adv. Mr. Shibashish Misra,Adv.
r. E. C.Vidya S
Mr. Pramod Dayal, Adv. For Respondent(s) Mr. P. Parmeswaran,Adv. Mr. Ardhendumauli Kumar Prasad,Adv Mr. Aviral Shukla, Adv. Mr. Amit A. Pai, Adv. Ms. Pankhuri Bhardwaj, Adv. Mr. Nitesh Ranjan, Adv. M/s. Parekh & Co. Mr. Pramod Dayal,Adv. Mr. K.C. Dua, Adv. Mr. Nikhil Nayyar, Adv. Mr. Satya Mitra Garg, Adv. Mr. Rustom B. Hathikhanawala,Adv. JUDGMENT Mr. B. Krishna Prasad, Adv. Mr. Ajay Pal, Adv. Mr. Parmanand Gaur, Adv. Hon'ble Mr. Justice J agdish Singh Khehar pronounced the Judgment on behalf of Hon'ble the Chief Justice, His Lordship, Hon'ble Mr. Justice J. Chelameswar and Hon'ble Mr. Justice A.K. Sikri. :2: 279 Page 279 Hon'ble Mr. Justice Rohinton Fali Nariman pronounced a separate Judgment concurring in the result. All matters are disposed of in terms of reportable Judgments. (RAJESH DHAM) (RENU DIWAN) COURT MASTER COURT MASTER (two signed reportable Judgments are placed on the file) :3: JUDGMENT 280 Page 280 JUDGMENT 281 Page 281